page 296

P

PA (pà), to touch (passive pangia, or pakia): E hara! pa tonu ki te rae o tona matua tane—P. M., 18: Ka pa atu ia ki te ateatenga o tona huha—Ken., xxxii. 25. 2. To hold personal communication with: Ko wai o tatou kua pa ki a Hine-Moa!—P. M., 129. 3. To affect: I pa mai ai he mate ki nga tangata o te ao—P. M., 10. 4. To be heard, as a sound; to reach one's ears: Ka pa te karanga ‘Ko Tinirau! ko Tinirau!’—P. M., 40: E pa ana te toki i ro ngaherehere—A. H. M., ii. 31. 5. To push or shove: Paia atu te papa o te kuwaha—S., N. Z., 311. 6. To be struck. Cf. patu, to strike; pakuku, to knock repeatedly; pàhia, to slap, &c. 7. To block up, obstruct: I paia koia te reinga!—Prov.: Haere ra, paia te ara ki te Po—A. H. M., ii. 7. 8. Ka paia te huaki; The assault is made. 9. A fort, a stockade: Ka hoki ki tona kainga, ki tona pa—P. M., 58. 10. A weir for catching eels, &c. 11. A barricade, an obstruction. 12. A fishhook: A nga kite a Raukuru i taua pa i kaika ana e te ika—A. H. M., i. 153. 13. Fat covering the inwards of animals: Me te pa i runga ake te ate—Eko., xxix. 13. Cf. taupa, fat covering the intestines. 14. The people inhabiting a pa: Na ka puta te pa ki waho; he mano tini—P. M., 62. 15. A litter of pups. 16. A twitching under the skin. 17. Barren, as a childless woman. Cf. pakoke, barren; pukupà, barren. 18. To protect: Hei te wahine tapu, hei pa mo te mauri—A. H. M., i. 6. Cf. pare, to ward off, to parry. 19. to have sexual connection: Te take i kore ai e taea, ko Marama kua pa ki taua taurereka—G.-8, 19. 20. To begin to ebb (of the tide).

PAIA, shut, closed.

PAPA (pàpà), a war: A e toru ana papa i tu ai ki Ngatiawa—A. H. M., v. 42.

Whaka-PA, to touch: Whaka-pangia mai te toki ki au—A. H. M., v. 8. 2. To tell privately. 3. To close up, to fasten.

Samoan—pa, a wall: Ina o ae ia outou i luga o ona pa ma outou lepetia ai; Go ye up on her walls and destroy. (b.) A fly fish-hook: Ua uma ona olo o le pa, ua fau e Unu; When they had ground the fish-hook, Unu lashed it on. (c.) To be barren; (d.) to turn, as the tide; (e.) to be indented, as a tree; an indentation; papa (papà), to abort, to miscarry; miscarried. Cf. pa'i, to touch; pà'i, to reach to; to arrive at; palalù, to make a noise with the wings in flying; ‘aupà, a line of wall; pàla'au, a wooden fence; pàtagata, a number of people standing side by side (lit. “a wall of men”); pàvali, a plastered wall; tuàpà, outside the wall; behind; outside.

Tahitian—pa, to give, to bestow; (b.) a fence or hedge; (c.) a small enclosed place sacred to the young king or chief; also, such a place sacred to the use of the upaupa dancers; (d.) barren as a woman that has ceased to bear children; haa-pa, to begin an attack; to seize a person; (b.) to use a certain ceremony in taking an office from another; (c.) to send up a pauma or paper kite. Cf. pahu, to be dammed, as water; pare, a fort; a castle; a place of refuge; patia, a fence of upright sticks; paruru, a fort; pati, a rank of soldiers; patuatini, a fence within a fence sacred to the king; apa, an enclosure where the young king or infant son of a prince was put to sleep; epa, the same as apa; also, an enclosure for the use of dancers; paua, a screen or coarse mat made of cocoanut leaves; papani, to stop up, or shut; pahii, an infant's cloth or little mat; papahia, to pound fruit; patootoo, to rap or knock at a door for admittance; pàtu, to nourish or nurse a sick person; pauru, to smack with the open hand.

Hawaiian—pa, to touch lightly; to tap; (b.) to beat, to strike heavily: A pa iho la o Kiwaloa i ka pohaku a hina ilalo; Kiwalao was struck with a stone and fell down. (c.) To strike suddenly as a gust of wind: Aole i like i ka pa a ka makani; Not like the blast of the wind. (d.) To strike, i.e. to hit as a stone thrown: Nou aku la i ka pohaku, a pa i ka auwae; He threw a stone and it struck the chin. (e.) To shoot or throw as an arrow of sugar-cane; (f.) to be given up, as property taken in war; (g.) to hedge in with a fence, to inclose; the wall of a town; an inclosure, including the fence and the space inclosed: He pa pohaku a hala i ka lani; A stone wall (reaching) clear up to heaven. (h.) A hall, an open court; (i.) a pair; (j.) a kind of fish-hook for taking bonito: Ka pa o Manaiakalani; The fish-hook of Manaia-te-rangi. (k.) Barren, as a female; (l.) parched dry, as land; (m.) to divide out; a distributive prefix, as palua, two by two; papa, a row, a rank, a company standing in a row; (b.) a division of the people, a sect; (c.) order, in order, as papa inoa, a catalogue of names; (d.) a native, born in a place; (e.) to prohibit, to forbid; (f.) to rebuke, to reprove: Papa mai la kona makuakane; His father rebuked him: Pela no oia i papa aku ai i ka poe kawili manu oo; So also he forbade those who caught full-grown birds. (g.) To adjure, to request in strong terms; (h.) to erect a shade or screen to prevent the light or heat of the sun; hoo-pa, to cause to touch; to take hold of; (b.) to hit, to strike; to injure, to hurt; (c.) to sound, to ring, as metal when struck; to strike upon the ear, as music; hoo-papa, to touch, to feel; to take hold of; to examine; (b.) to communicate with each other, as husband and wife; (c.) to be intimate with another's wife or husband; (d.) to place in rows or ranks, as soldiers. Cf. paele, to beamear; pao, to peck with the bill, as a bird; to dig out with a chisel; to dig down in the ground; paheahea, the voice of whispering like a ghost; a small, thin voice just audible; pahu, to shove or push on end; paki, to smite with the palm of the hand; paku, to beat against anything; papai, to strike; ulupa, a breaking to pieces; kipapa, to protect and support when another condemns; to pave; the topping of a wall; the filling up of a hole with stones; kupa, to dig out a trench; to be at home; a native; pahale, an inclosure in front of a house; a courtyard; pakaua, a page 297 fort; paku, a partition of a house; the wall of a small inclosure; to guard, to defend; a shield; a veil concealing something; palaau, a wooden fence; papaa, tight, secure, as an inclosure of any kind.

Tongan—ba, to reach; (b.) to sound forth, to be reported; (c.) to shoot up, as plants set in the earth; (d.) to strike, to slap; (e.) a shield, a defence; (f.) a fence; (g.) a native fish-hook; baa, barren, barrenness; (b.) indentations of trees. Cf. ba-ika, a fence built to entrap fish; bamaka, a wall of stone; high rocks; bakelekele, a barrier or rampart of earth; babagi, a murderous blow; bafua, to strike the whole surface, to fall flat against; bahu, to beat soundly; baji, to clap hands; baka, to flinch, to evade; baki, to snap, to break off; bakihi to smack; balei, to ward or fence off, to turn aside; balua, to beat to a pulp; bato, a noise; a stroke; batutu, to beat.

Rarotongan—pa, an inclosure; (b.) a plural, signifying a number “enclosed,” as: e pa enua, a group of islands; e pa maunga, a range of mountains.

Marquesan—pa, to form, to frame, to fashion; (b.) a wall; (c.) mother - of - pearl shell. Cf. pahei, a gate made of wood called hei; pamoa, a scaffolding for covering a house; paòa, a seine, a large fish-net; papua, an enclosure; papuhiketu, a fort; pavai, a dyke, a dam; pahoa, to beat bark for native cloth; paho, to finish, to complete; pahee, to incite; pahi, to send, to communicate; påiki, division; pakeo, a lance of hard wood; paooa, to finish completely; pautu, to push when angry.

Mangarevan—pa, an enclosure; precincts; (b.) a hedge, a wall; (c.) to touch; touching; (d.) to be near to; papa, to beat; aka-pa, to raise the hand to strike, without doing so; to touch, and do no more than touch; to menace, by raising the hand; (b.) to fly, to float in the air without moving the wings; (c.) to kill anyone; aka-papa, to touch in a lengthened manner. Cf. paha, to touch roughly; pakipaki, to slap; pagaga, a village; pago, a village; paha, the general name of any large assembly; pakahiu, a fortress; a wall of stones; pakai, an enclosure, a garden; pakirikiri, an enclosure on the reef, for catching fish.

Paumotan—pa, a rampart, a bulwarl; haka-pa, touch, feeling; to touch; (b.) tact; haka-papa, to grope, to feel for; to feel about. Cf. papaki, to beat; koapa, a wall; pakarakara, to chastise, to beat.

Moriori—pa, a fence.

Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. ba, a fence made on the reef, to retain the fishes when the tide goes out; bàbà, high or steep land; the side of a hill; bai, a fence round a garden or town (not round a house).

Malagasy—cf. bako, a pen, a cattle-fold made of wood; bamba, a wall or fence in fortification; paina, beaten, struck; paka, touched; paikia, beaten, struck.

Malay—cf. pagar, a fence, a railing; palang, a bar, a piece of wood laid crosswise to obstruct; pa (in composition), a place, as pachinan, the Chinese quarter; pa-beyan, the place of toll (beya).

Formosa—cf. parai, to fence round; pa, a word of denial; pas, to stop one doing anything; to dissuade; babas, an earthen dam.

PA (pà), a term of address, E pa!: Hoki mai ano, e pa, ki a matou—M. M., 27. [See Papa, a father.]

PA (myth.), the god presiding over the power of consuming food.

PAE, the horizon: E rere ana te komaru ki te pae—C. O. D.: Kua torengi ki te pae, ia ra, ia ra, pena tonu—P. M., 21. Cf. paewai o te rangi, the water-horizon; tuapae, anything bounding the horizon. 2. Region, direction. 3. Horizontal ridges, parallel to one another: Haere koe ki tawhiti, ki te pae tuatahi, tuarua—P. M., 96. 4. A step in a staircase. Cf. kaupae, a step in a ladder. 5. A doorstep or sill: Te pae a Hakumanu; The doorstep of a chief's house: Te pae a Rarotonga; The sill of a verandah. Cf. kurupae, a beam, a joist; paewae, a threshold. 6. A perch, a rest: He kukupa pae tahi—Prov. 7. The circumference measured by the maro of the extended arms. 8. The ropes by which a seine-net is hauled. 9. The gums of the mouth. Cf. paewai, gums without teeth. 10. To lie across. Cf. hipae, to lie in the way of. 11. To lie on one side. 12. To be collected together, to lie ready for use: E pae ana nga rautao—P. M., 91. Cf. tapae, to lay upon one another, to stack. 13. To be laid to the charge of anyone. 14. To be cast on shore: Ka kitea te ikamoana, e pae ana i uta—P. M., 76. Cf. paekura, lost property. [See Mahina.] 15. To surround with a border. Cf. paepaeroa, a mat with an ornamental border. 16. To drift or float about; floating, drifting: He rimu pae noa—Prov. 17. To break, to break up, to demolish: Kua pae nga puna wai whakaata o Tinirau—Wohl., Trans., vii. 49: Pae rawa nga takitaki me te maihi o te whare—Wohl., Trans., vii. 49; also A. H. M., ii. 21. 18. Worn out.

PAPAE, to be driven broadside on to shore.

Whaka-PAE, to lay across. 2. To accuse falsely; to lay a false accusation: Akuanei whakapaea iho, na Hotunui i tahae—P. M., 134. 3. To invest; to surround: Ka whakapaea taua pa nei e te taua, i te po, i te ao.

PAEPAE, a threshold, a sill, &c.: Ka mau ki te paepae o te whatitoka te matau a Maui-tikitiki-a-Taranga—P. M., 24. Cf. paewae, a threshold. 2. A container, a vessel. 3. The large spirals of tattooing on the check. 4. A privy: Na ka hiki atu tetehi o nga waewae ki runga ki te paepae ra, kua noho—P. M., 37. 5. The name of a constellation. 6. A dividing board inside a house. 7. Syphilis.

PAENGA, the place where anything is laid aside or across. Hence: 2. The margin of a cultivation; a receptacle for weeds and rubbish. 3. The place in which store-pits for keeping kumara, &c., are made. 4. A margin generally, as of a leaf, &c.: Ka mahi te awhato hohoni pacngå—Prov.

Samoan—pae, a seat erected in the open air; (b.) a house built on poles; (c.) a heap of stones piled up in the lagoon to attract fish; pae?a, those who go to supper with a sick chief, or in honour of a dead chief, or with food to a night dance; papae, to take supper with a chief or with visitors; (b.) to be equal, alike: paepae (pàepae), a pavement; to lay stones, as in making a pavement or road; (b.) to lay words together; to speak so as not to offend; paepae, to go to a supper prepared for a chief; (b.) to sit down together; (c.) to be scattered about in great numbers, as fruit under a tree, or fish thrown upon a beach; page 298 fa'a-paepae, to be narrow and short, as a canoe; Cf. paetau, to be ranged as in battle-array; paea'e, to sit together, as travellers, troops, &c.; tupaepae, to stand on a pavement in front of a house.

Tahitian—pae, a side, a part, a division; (b.) a block, a stone, or anything put underneath to fix the joists of a floor, sill, &c.; (c.) the uncastrated male of animals; (d.) to drift, to go to leeward, as a boat; paea, a division set apart; papae, to drive before the wind, as a canoe; (b.) a timorous person, a coward; (c.) to use indirect means of seduction; paepae, a pavement of stones; (b.) a platform; (e.) the scaffolding of a building; (d.) the pavement of a marae (sacred place); paepaea, narrow, confined; haa-pae, to put off, to lay aside; (b.) to divorce. Cf. paeavae, a foot-stool; horopae, the gangway of a canoe; to go by the edge, extremity; paearua, of both sides; paeau, a side or division; paehere, a darling; papapae, a board that has drifted in the sea; tipae, to land; paevahine, a man that pays extraordinary attention to the fair sex; an effeminate man; opae, to turn aside; to sail with a side-wind, and drift to leeward; urupae, a border; paenapu, to dry, as by the sun; paepaeahutae, an even pavement.

Tongan—bae, a sill; a dam; anything which prevents the rolling or moving of other matters; (b.) to push or throw to a different place; baea, to float on the surface of the water; to drift; (b.) a friendless person; a pauper, poor, destitute; faka-bae, to throw up a mound; to pile up; to stand in rows; baebae, to lay logs or stones, as dams or sills; babae, slanting, oblique; babaea, to fall to leeward, to be driven by the wind and waves; faka-baea, to make friendless; faka-baebae, to leave a canoe on the bench. Cf. baetaku, to sneer nt; ba, a fence; a shield.

Hawaiian—pae, to flap or shake, as a sail; to turn on one side or be loose, as a tooth: He niho pae; A loose tooth. (b.) To be carried along by the surf towards the shore, to play on the surf-board; to come to land, as a canoe; to float ashore from the sea; to cross a river to the opposite shore: A pae na waa, kau mai; The canoea touch the shore, come on board: Pae like ka moku i lalani; Spread evenly is the land in a row. (c.) To lift up or raise a little; (d.) a cluster, a few, a small company: Ka pae aina o i kukulu o Kahiki; The cluster of islands stretching to the farthest end of Kahiki (Distance?); (e.) to strip the bark from a tree; (f.) to strike upon the ear, as a distant sound; to sound, as from a distance; (g.) to be published extensively; (h.) a voice, a sound; (i.) a bank of a kalo (taro) patch; those parts that are beaten to make them watertight; hoo-pae, to cause to arrive at land; to go ashore from a canoe; (b.) to land, to put ashore, as a person or goods from a vessel; (c.) to float ashore, as anything at sea; (d.) to throw upon a bank of a kalo patch; paepae, any substance upon which another lies to keep it from the ground; a stool; a threshold, a supporter, a prop: A me kona mau lima elua, ua hemo ma ka paepae,; Both his hands were cut off upon the threshold. (b.) the plate of a house on which the rafters rest; (c.) a pavement of stones; (d.) to hold or bear up, to support, to sustain: O ka Paepae nui, ala i ka moku la, e; Oh, the great Supporter, awaken the world. (e.) To sound, to proclaim; to publish abroad, as a report; (f.) to make a great confused noise; to gabble; to talk confusedly; (g.) to spread, to float off, as a sound; (h.) to run along the ground; hoo-paepae, to be driven or dashed ashore by the surf; to ride ashore through the surf; (b.) to make a loud boisterous noise in conversation; to talk with a loud voice, so that everyone can hear. Cf. paeee, a lying down upon, as one lies down on his surfboard to swim; to lay one's head down upon a pillow; paepaewaewae, a footstool; paekii, low clouds, clouds lying on the horizon; kipaepae, stone steps for entering a house; a pavement; kipaipai, to pave a road; a pavement; i.e. a road strewn with stones, ferntrunks, or the like; paehia, to thatch; paehumu, confining, restraining; paepaepuka, a threshold; paepuu, several hillocks standing in a row.

Marquesan—pae, to go away; (b.) to make into troops or companies; paepae, a high-paved place. Cf. paehava, a low pavement; paepaeuu, a cross-beam; paepae-o-Hina, the sky when covered with clouds; paipai, a throne; tapae, to put apart, to put on one side.

Rarotongan—pae, the side; (b.) to tack with the wind; (c.) a division, a direction: Auraka e tapaepae ki te pae katau e te pae kaui; Do not turn to the right hand or to the left. Paepae, a courtyard: E ka tuaki oki i toku ra au paepae; You shall also take care of my courtyards. Cf. tapaepae, to turn to one side.

Mangarevan—pae, to float at the mercy of the waves; (b.) to follow the course of water carrying things away; (c.) to construct, to build; pae?a, rank, order; paepae, a pavement; (b.) to place leaves horizontally or in layers in a hole in the ground. Cf. pagaga, a village; tautarapaepae, the border of a paved place; aka-tipae, to block the road; to put across.

Paumotan—pae, a shore, a bank; papae, littoral, belonging to the shore; pae?a, a party, a side, a faction. Cf. paepaetoau, a beach, a shore; paerari, partial; paekoea, a member, a limb; paeke, to deviate.

Ext. Poly.: Tagal—cf. baibain, the beach.

Bicol—cf. baybay, the beach, shore. Caroline Islands—cf. pae, the great meetinghouse.

Macassar—cf. baeng, to border on.

PAEA (myth.), the last-born child of Rangi, a daughter, born after Rangi was wounded by Tangaroa—S. R., 19. [See Paia.]

PAEAHUA (myth.), the name of the storehouse of Turi, at the Patea River—P. M., 136. [See Turi.]

PAEANGANGA, a variety of taro.

PAEKO (myth.), a slave who was kicked cruelly by a chief named Manaia. Both Paeko and his master were turned into stone, and may be seen as rocky hills at Whangarei Heads.

PAEKURA, lost property. An expression taken from the proverbial saying: Ko te paekura kite a Mahina; This was the red wreath thrown into the sea and found by Mahina. [See Mahina.]

PAEMANU, the collar-bone. Cf. pae, a perch; manu, a bird.

PAEPAEHAKEHAKE (myth.), the name of the threshold of Turi's house, called Matangirei, at Patea—P. M., 136. [See Turi.]

page 299

PAEPAEROA, a mat, having a broad ornamental border: Mau mahiti, mau puahi, mau paepaeroa, mau kakahu Maori—A. H. M., iii. 64.

PAERANGI, a kind of bird-snare. Cf. pae, a perch. 2. A bystander, a looker-on.

PAERARO, the lower rope by which a seine-net is hauled. Cf. pae, the rope by which a seine is hauled; raro, under, beneath. [For comparatives, see Pae, and Raro.]

PAERATA (paeràta), ironstone.

PAERAU (myth.), the place of Shadows, or Hades. It is nearly synonomous with Reinga. [See Reinga.]

PAEROA, a wind blowing along the shore.

PAETARA (kaho paetara), battens fastening the uprights of a native house, to keep them in place. Cf. pae, a step, a cross-piece; tara, the wall of a house. [For comparatives, see Pae, and Tara.]

Whaka-PAETEKA, to accuse falsely. Cf. whakapae, to make false accusation; teka, false, lying. [For comparatives, see Pae, and Teka.]

PAETU, fern-root obtained from hard ground.

PAETURI, tattooing on the thighs.

PAEWAE, the threshold. Cf. pae, to lie across; wae, the foot. [For comparatives, see Pae, and Wae.]

PAEWAI, a kind of Eel. 2. A batten between the rauawa (washboard) of a canoe and the hull. Cf. paetara, a batten in wall of house. 3. Driftwood. Cf. papae, to be driven on shore; wai, water; paekura, lost property (drifted property). 4. (Paewai-o-te-rangi) The water-horizon. Cf. pae, the horizon; wai, water. 5. Gums without teeth. Cf. pae, the gums.

Whaka-PAHAHA, to draw up the knees and open them. Cf. whaka-pahoho, having the same meaning.

PAHAKA (pàhaka), a calabash.

PAHAKA (myth.), a son of Rongo-ma-tane. Pahaka was the god who superintended crops being taken into store—A. H. M., i. App.

PAHAKE (pàhake), to bask, to sun oneself.

Whaka-PAHAKE, to bask.

PAHAKI, denoting a small relative distance; a little way. 2. A man of mature age, an elderly man.

PAHANAHANA (pàhanahana), to daub with red ochre and oil; to anoint with red ochre and oil. Cf. hana, to shine, to glow; pa, to touch; mahana, warm; matahanahana, blushing; red; puhana, to glow. [For comparatives, see Hana.]

PAHAO, to enclose in a net, to shut in: Ka ora koe te titotito, pahao taniwha—G. P., 418. Cf. hao, to enclose in a net; pa, to close up, obstruct; pihao, to surronnd; whawhao, to put into a bag, to fill. 2. A basket used for catching fish (kete-pahao); a small net made of twigs, used by two persons, each of whom take an end.

PAHARAHARA, very large: He taewa paharahara; An extremely large potato. Cf. whakahara, large.

PAHAU (pàhau), the beard: Ona huruhuru o tona màtenga, me tona pahau—Rew., xiv. 9. Cf. paihau, a beard. 2. A wing. Cf. paihau, a wing; pakau, a wing.

Tahitian—pehau, the fin of a fish.

Hawaiian—peheu, the wing of a bird; the fin of a shark; the flipper of a turtle; (b.) soft and flabby, as flesh, soft and tough; vibrating to and fro; (c.) webbed, as the foot of a duck; peheuheu, whiskered, having large whiskers; (b.) soft, spongy, flexible, as the muscle of the leg; (c.) plump or swollen as the neck in mumps.

Mangaian—peau, a wing.

Mangarevan—pehau, a wing, a bird's wing; pehauhau, to beat with the wings. [Note.—See also Pakau. It is possible that pahau was originally kapakapa-hau.]

PAHAUTEA, the name of a tree (Bot. Libocedrus bidwillii). This tree is sometimes erroneously called kaikawaka.

PAHEHA, lean, emaciated.

PAHEKE, to slip, slipping, slippery: He toa paheke te toa taua—Prov. Cf. heke, to slope downwards; taheke, to descend; taiheke, to descend. 2. To have a running, as of tears, an issue, &c.: Mo te roimata ra, e paheke aku kamo. Cf. heke, to drip. 3. The menses of women: Mo te wahine hoki e paheke ana—Rew., xv. 33. 4. A species of slimy plant growing on stones in the water.

PAHEKEHEKE, slippery.

Samoan—cf. mase'ese'e, slippery; se'e, to slip, to slide, to glide along; to be dislocated as a joint, se'ese'e, to drag oneself along sitting on the ground.

Tahitian—pahee, to slip or slide, as the foot: I ore i pahee ai o'u pue avae; That my feet did not slip. (b.) To ebb, as the tide; paheehee, slippery, as a road. Cf. hee, to be in a discharged or banished condition; atuhee, a stranger.

Hawaiian—pahee, to slip, to slide, as the feet; slipperiness, smoothed, polished; smoothness: Pahee Makihi, ke ka la; Slippery is Mahiki, it causes one to fall. (b.) The name of a game which consists of sliding a stick either[gap — reason: unclear]n grass or gravel; paheehee, slippery, liable; o fall; muddy, as a road. Cf. hee, to slip[gap — reason: unclear] r glide along; to flow, as blood or water; the cuttle-fish, from his slippery qualities; kuihee, to go forward, then retreat; applied to the mind, to doubt, to hesitate; heeholua, a machine like a sled on which the natives slid down hill; heenalu, to slide or play on the surf-board; poheeua, to slip or fall down a steep precipice on account of the rain.

Tongan—poheke, to slip, as a bad razor on the beard. Cf. héke, to move on the posteriors; hekea, to slide, to slip. hekeheke, slippery; hekeatuu, to slide, to slip.

Rarotongan—paeke, to slip; slippery: Te tangata i vaitata tona vaevae i te paeke; The man who is ready to slip with his feet. Cf. eke, to descend.

Mangarevan—paheke, to slip; slippery; aka-paheke, to make slippery. Cf. heke, to fall down; heketoto, a flow of blood; fakaheke, to have an abortion, miscarriage; to banish, to expel.

PAHEKE, a kind of fungus.

PAHEKE (myth.), a man who is said to have been always willing to go and live at other people's houses, so he usually had his bedding page 300 rolled up, ready to start on a new visit. A proverb refers to those who, like him, are known to spunge on others, as Paheke's children: He takapau pokai nga uri o Paheke.

PAHEMO, to pass by, to pass on: Ahea te po pahemo atu ai—Hopa, vii. 4: Kia pahemo ra ana tou iwi—Eko., xv. 16. Cf. paheno, to slip away, to escape; to come untied. 2. To pass on one side, to miss. Cf. hemo, to be passed by; to miss a mark.

Tahitian — pahemo, to slip off; pahemo-hemo, to slip off repeatedly. Cf. hemo, to slip off, as the handle of a tool; mahemo, to pass, as time; to slip out, as a handle; tahemo, to untie, as a knot; to disannul, as an agreement.

Hawaiin—pahemo, to loosen; to set or let loose; (b.) to slip, as one walking; (c.) to slip off, as an axe from its helve; hoo-pahemo, to loosen; to slip off, as an axe from its helve. Cf. pahelo, a slipping, a sliding; to slip, to slide; to throw a spear; pohemo, to slip out of the hand, as one carries a bundle and lets it fall; hemo, a loosening, a separating; to loosen, to untie, as a rope; to come out; to move away; puhemo, to be slack, to be remiss; to fall behind.

Mangarevan—cf. emo, to be forced from; to be pulled from; detached; emoraga, rupturo, separation.

Paumotan—cf. hehemo, to be divorced; mahemo, abortion.

Mangaian—cf. maemo, to slip through, or away from.

PAHENO, to come untied, to be loosened. Cf. maheno, to be untied; kaheno, untied. 2. To slip away, to escape. Cf. pahemo, to pass on one side, to miss.

Tahitian—cf. pahemo, to slip off.

Hawaiian—cf. pahemo, to loosen; to set or let loose. [See Pahemo.]

PAHENGAHENGA (pàhengahenga), the name of a tree.

PAHENGIHENGI (pàhengihengi), blowing gently. Cf. hengi, to blow gently; kohengi, wind; angi, light air; matangi, wind.

PAHI, gloomy, disquieted.

Samoan—pasi, to be wearied, of the eyes and ears; papasi, to be wearied of one another, as a man and his wife.

Tahitian—pahi, a spray of the sea; to splash the water so that it may wet a person; pahipahi, to be teased, as by a forward child; (b.) to be vexed with cares and anxieties; haa-pahi, to vex, harass, or weary a person; (b.) to be peevish, as a child.

Tongan — bahi, to be tired of, to have lost affection for a thing; babahi, mischievous; a mischief maker, a rogue; bahia, to loathe.

PAHI (pahì), a company of persons travelling together. Cf. pùpahì, an encampment; taupahi, a temporary dwelling-place. 2. A ship (doubtful). The large lattice-work canoes of the Chatham Islands are called waka-pahi; the sea breaks up through the centre. 3. A slave, a servant.

Samoan—cf. pasià, to strike against and glance off.

Tahitian—pahi, a boat, ship, or Paumotan canoe; (b.) a spray of the sea; to splash water so as to wet a person. Cf. pahi-tafarau, a ship or boat that remains in its covered shed; (fig.) a person that is seldom from home.

Mangarevan — pahi, a ship (modern). Cf. pehi, a ship.

Atiu — pai, a ship: Titiro ki te pai, e karo ki te tira; Look at the ship, gaze at the masts.

Mangaian—pai (paì), a ship.

Marquesan—cf. pahi, to send; to communicate with; popahi, to send anyone.

PAHIA, mussels taken from the shell.

PAHIA (pàhia), to slap. Cf. pa, to touch; to be struck; paki, to slap; pàkùkù, to knock repeatedly; patu, to beat, &c.

Samoan — pasia (pasià), to strike against and glide off.

Tahitian — papahia, the name of a stool or block on which fruits, &c., are beaten to a pulp; to beat bread-fruit, plantains, &c., on the block papahia; (b.) to pound as in a mortar; (c.) to break to shivers. Cf. pàhi, to splash the water so that it may wet a person.

Hawaiian—cf. pahia, to jump in an oblique manner into the water, so that in rising to the surface, the feet come up first; a mistake; a slipping, a falling; pahiahia, to slip, to slide, to fall down.

Mangarevan—pahi, to make a noise in falling, as ripe fruits.

PAHIHIHI (pàhìhì), to flow in driblets, to trickle. Cf. hihi, to hiss; ihi, to make a hissing or rushing noise; torohihi, to spurt out, as water; tarahi, diarrhœa; hirere, to gush, to spurt.

Mangarevan—cf. pahii-e-toto, a gush of blood. [For comparatives, see Hi.]

PAHIKA, passed on. Cf. pahemo, passed by; pahure, to pass by. 2. Longer, farther, of greater extent.

PAHIKAURI, the name of a celebrated mere, or club of jade, in the possession of Te Heuheu—S. N. Z., 34.

PAHIKO (myth.), a son of the god Tanemahuta. He was the tutelary deity of the kaka parrot—A. H. M., i. App.; M. S., 115.

PAHIKO, a space left between the priests (Tauira) and the people in ancient worship.

PAHIKOHIKO, a bow-fence; any rough temporary fence. Cf. hiko, to move in a random way; kohikohiko, to do irregularly.

Samoan — cf. i'o, to surround; i'o, to wind, as sinnet round the arm; gai‘oi‘o, to wriggle, as snakes and eels; pa, a wall.

Tahitian—cf. pahio, a lazy lounging fellow that spends his time uselessly.

Hawaiian—pahiohio, to lean over, to bend over in walking; stooping, as a person. Cf. hio, slanting, oblique; to be one-sided; to lean on; to trust in; hiolani, to lie stretched out with laziness; hanahio, to stagger in walking, a walking crookedly.

PAHIWIHIWI, uneven, irregular; also paiwiiwi.

PAHIWIHIWI, the name of a fish,

PAHO, soaring.

Whaka-PAHO, to flutter in the air, as a bird: E whakapaho ana i runga i ana pi—Tiu., xxxii. 11. 2. To soar; to float in the air without flapping the wings: Na, ka whakapaho te Wairua o te Atua i runga i te kare o nga wai—Ken., i. 2.

Hawaiian—cf. paho, to swim: to slide away.

page 301

Whaka-PAHOHO, to draw the knees up and and open them. Cf. whaka-pahaha, with same meaning.

PAHOAHOA, headache, dizziness; stupor. Cf. hoa, to aim a blow at, by throwing; ngahoahoa, headache. 2. Sterile or exhausted land.

Samoan—cf. foa, to chip, as a hole in an egg-shell; to break, as a rock; to break the head; a fracture of the head.

Hawaiian—cf. pahoa, a sharp stone; a broken piece of stone with a sharp edge; a short wooden dagger; hoa, to strike on the head with a stick; to strike, as in fighting; hohoa, a warclub; pihoa, dizziness of the head, affecting one's eyes; nahoahoa, to strike on the head; to break one's head; the effect of sunstroke on one's head.

Tahitian—cf. hoa, ahoa, and ahoahoa, the headache; uruhoa, a violent headache; mahoahoa, to be disturbed by noises; a violent headache; pahoa, to prepare the bark for making the native cloth; to demand peremptorily; pahoatia, a sudden burst of anger.

Marquesan—cf. pahoa, to beat bark for native cloth.

Tongan—cf. foa, to fracture, to crack; tafoa, to break, to crack.

Mangaian—cf. oa, to strike.

Paumotan—cf. faka-hoahoa, a row, a noise.

Ext. Poly.: Malagasy—cf. voa, struck, hit, wounded.

Formosa—cf. soa, a wound.

PAHOKA (pàhoka), PAHOKAHOKA, a shed or screen of boughs, with the thicker ends stuck into the ground. Cf. hoka, a screen made of branches stuck in the ground; tihoka, to thrust in; pahuki, with same meaning as pahoka. [For comparatives, see Hoka.]

PAHORE, scraped off, abraded. Cf. hore, to peel or strip off; mahore, peeled; mahihore, peeled off; tihore, to peel. 2. Having the skin rubbed off. 3. Dented, indented. 4. To draw back the lips, to show the teeth: Na, e kata, e pahore nei nga niho te tangata niho weha ko Kae—Wohl., Trans., vii. 52.

Samoan—cf. fole, to be wasted away; to be sunk, as the eyes in their sockets.

Tahitian—pahore, to flay or skin; to peel off the outside covering. Cf. hore, to peel; ohorehore, bare, as the eyebrows without hair, or a thing skinned; ahore, barked, as a young tree; pahure, to be excoriated, as the skin.

Hawaiian—pahole, to peel off, as the skin; (b.) to rub, to polish; paholehole, a rubbing of the skin; a breaking of the skin. Cf. hole, to flay, to skin; to rasp, to file; to rub off; a breaking of the skin; uhole, to strip off the skin of an animal; to peel the bark from a tree; mohole, to bruise; to rub off the skin; pohole, to wound, to bruise; to open, as a flower; to peel off, as the skin.

Marquesan—cf. hoe, to flay; to strip off the skin of a dead animal.

Mangarevan—pahore, a paring, the peel; (b.) to cut off; to rough-hew; to dress superficially; (c.) a comb. Cf. hohore, to rough-hew; kahore, to peel or pare lightly with a knife; mohore, to peel.

Paumotan—pahore, to peel off, to scale. Cf. kohore, bald; to make bald.

PAHU, an alarum made of stone or wood, a kind of bell or drum, formerly used in time of war. 2. A stone having a ringing quality. 3. A stage on which a corpse is placed until decomposed.

Tahitian — pahu, the drum, of which the Tahitians had several sorts, used for diversion or for worship of the gods. Cf. pahutoere, the name of the long drum used in the marae (sacred place).

Hawaiian—pahu (anciently), a hollow cocoanut tree, or other tree, with a shark skin drawn over one end, and used for a drum: hence, anything hollow and giving a sound when struck is a pahu; (b.) a barrel, cask, box, &c.; (c.) to push or shove on end; (d.) to strike or pound; (e.) round or smooth, as a bald head; pahua, to dance, to go through the evolutions of dancing; (b.) to beat against the wind, as a ship; hoo-pahu, to beat the drum; (b.) to snap, as parching corn; (c.) to defend, to push away; (d.) to frighten, as one who hears a report of death, or other calamities; (e.) to mock, to deride; pahupahu, to strike; to wound, to bruise. Cf. pahuhula, the drum covered with shark skin formerly used at the hula dances; pahukula, one of the mock fights formerly practised in keeping up the martial spirit; pahukapu, a sanctuary; a place where it was tapu to go; pa, to beat, to strike heavily.

Tongan — bahu, a hollow tree set in water as a filter; (b.) to beat soundly; babahu, to strike each other; bahubahu, hoarse, deep, rough, applied to sound.

Marquesan — pahu, a drum. Cf. paho, to knock at the door.

Mangarevan—pahu, a drum.

Mangaian — pau, a drum: Ei ika akatangi pau; A fish (victim) that the drum may sound.

Paumotan—cf. pahupahu, to pant.

PAHU (pahù), to burst, to explode. Cf. pakù, to make a sudden noise or report; pa, to reach one's ears; huhu, to hiss, to whiz, to buzz; hù, to bubble up, as water; korohuhu, to boil; pahu, an alarum.

Tahitian—pahu, to spatter up, as soft mud when carelessly trodden on; (b.) to be dammed up, as water; stopped or pent up, as any liquid.

Hawaiian—pahu, to burst forth; to run out as a liquid, to gush or flow out; (b.) to burst forth with a noise; to break suddenly; (c.) to burst, as a boil; (d.) to strike or pound; (e.) an ancient drum; (f.) to push or shove over; pahuhu, to gush out, as blood from a wound; pahupahu, to strike or pound. Cf. poohu, to sound, to creak; hu, to whistle; a noise, a rustling, as of wind among trees.

Tongan—bahu, to beat soundly; bahubahu, hoarse, deep, rough, applied to sound. Cf. fu, to make a hollow noise by striking the hands together; the noise so made.

Mangarevan—cf. hu, to burst, to crack, to snap.

PAHUA (pàhua), to plunder: A pahuatia ana e ratou te pa — Ken., xxxiv. 27. Cf. huahua, birds captured for food; game.

PAHUHU, to slip off. Cf. huhu, to cast off, as a rope.

Hawaiian—cf. pahu, round and smooth, as a bald head.

Mangarevan—cf. pahu, to throw oneself down.

PAHUHUNU, a fluttering in the breast, an anxious yearning.

PAHUKI (pàhuki), a screen from the wind, made by sticking branches in the ground. Cf. pahoka, with same meaning; huki, to stick in.

page 302

PAHUNU, fire, to burn. Cf. hunu, to char; parahunuhunu, to roast. [For comparatives, see Hunu.]

PAHUPAHU, a fester, suppuration.

Hawaiian—cf. pahu, to burst, as a boil.

PAHUNGA, a crumb.

PAHURE, to pass by: Ka pahure atu ki waho to ratou whaea—P. M., 16. Cf. pahemo, to pass by; pahika, passed on. 2. To come in sight; to appear. 3. To escape: Me te manu motu i te mahanga—ehara! ka pahure—P. M., 66.

Whaka-PAHURE, to cause to pass by. 2. To be nearly gone by.

PAI, good; goodness: He atua pai a Raki—A. H. M., i. 34. 2. To be pleased; pleasant, affable; to be willing to assent: Tokorima i pai kia wehea—P. M., 7. Cf. paki, to slap (see Hawaiian). 3. Suitable; fit; handsome, comely, beautiful: Ko te teina te wahine pai—P. M., 135: He pai rangitahi—Prov. 4. Desire; commendation; favour: He tino nui pai toku pai atu ki a koe—A. H. M., ii. 158. Cf. pairuri, commendation.

PAPAI, plural of pai; good; suitable; fit: Ka tango ia i nga kowhatu papai—P. M., 80.

PAINGIA (passive), to be approved of; to be liked.

Whaka-PAI, to make good; to set in order: Whakapaia rawatai, a ka pai—P. M., 37. 2. To pronounce to be good, to praise: Ka whakapaingia ia i tenei ra, i tenei ra—Wai., lxxii. 15.

Whaka-PAIPAI, to adorn; ornamental; beautiful: Ko te tangata i matau ki te hanga whare whakapaipai mona—A. H. M., i. 153.

Samoan—cf. pa'i, to touch; pa'ia, not touched by work; sacred; a term applied to titled chiefs.

Tahitian—cf. pa'i, surely, even so; papai, to work at house-building, &c.; to chop fire-wood; haa-pai, to be active and bold; tupai, to strike, to beat with a hammer.

Hawaiian — pai, to strike or smite with the palm of the hand (Maori paki); (b.) E pai ka lima, to strike hands, i.e. to take or confirm an agreement: A e lawe aku no au ia oukou i ka aina a'u i pai ai i ko'u lima; I will bring you into the land concerning which I swore to you. [Note.—To touch, join, or shake hands (sometimes called Hoopapalima), was an ancient custom among Hawaiians when confirming an agreement.] E pai na lima, ae na waha; The hands strike, the mouths assent. (c.) To be bound with one in affection; (d.) to stamp, to imprint; a striking; a printing, as kapa (native cloth) is printed; (e.) a tie or equality of numbers, a drawn game; tied up, bound up; papai, to smite with the open hand; to strike; (b.) to strike gently, to touch: Papai mai la ia i ka hena o kona uha; He touched the hollow of his thigh. Hoo-pai, to recompense either good or evil; to administer justice; (b.) to resist, to strike back, to avenge; (c.) to visit; to come to one for evil or for good.

Mangarevan—aka-pai, dear, privileged; to cherish. Cf. tupai, to strike.

Ext. Poly.: Malay—cf. baik, good.

Eddystone—cf. pai, plenty.

Salayer—cf. baji, good (

Tongan—cf. baji, to clap hands).

Java—cf. butje, good.

Lariki—cf. mai, good.

Espiritu Santo—cf. Pei, good.

Macassar—cf. bassi, and badji, best; good.

Whaka-PAI-RUAKI, to be sea-sick; to feel nausea. Cf. ruaki, to vomit.

Hawaiian—cf. pailua, sea-sickness, nausea; to be disgusted with anyone; hoo-pailua, to loathe, to abhor; luai, to vomit. [For full comparatives, see Ruaki.]

PAIA (passive of pa), to block up, to obstruct. [See under Pa.]

PAIA (myth.), a daughter of Rangi and Papa (Heaven and Earth). From the union of Tane and Paia sprang the human race—S. T., 56; A. H. M., i. 22. Paia helped Tane to raise Rangi above Papa—A. H. M., i. 39. Perhaps Paea and Paia are the same persons.

PAIAKA, the root of a tree: Ko nga paiaka he moenga mona—P. M., 176. Cf. pakiaka, a root; paki, a girdle; aka, fibrous roots of trees. 2. A weapon made from a root.

Tahitian—paiaa, the roots, long and small, of a tree or plant. Cf. aa, the root or roots of any tree or plant.

Hawaiian—paiaa, the appearance of something not fully developed; paiaa-koko, the incipient arteries or veins of an embryo branching out from the heart; (b.) the small branches of a tree; (c.) the branches of the main root of a tree. Cf. pai, a cluster or bunch; tied up, bound together; connected with, mingled with; aa, small roots of trees and plants; aakoko, a vein; aalele, an artery; paiho, girded; tied up, as a bundle.

PAIAO, a cloud. Cf. ao, a cloud. [For comparatives, see Ao.]

PAIAO (myth.), a deity; one of the sons of Rangi and Papa (Heaven and Earth). He was the first to try to rend apart his parents. [See Rangi.]

PAIERE, a bundle; to make up into bundles; also paihere: Ko a koutou patu me kuhu ki roto ki nga paiere raupo—A. H. M., v. 37. Cf. paki, a girdle; here, to tie.

Hawaiian — cf. pai, tied up, bound together; a cluster or bunch; a quantity of food done up in a globular form in ki (Maori = ti, i.e. Cordyline) leaves; paiai, a bundle of food bound up in ki leaves; paiho, girded; tied up as a bundle; hele, a snare, a noose; to stretch, as a string or rope. [For full comparatives, see Here.]

PAIHAU, a beard; also pahau. 2. The wing of a bird, &c.: Ka patua tetahi o nga paihau, ka whati tetahi—A. H. M., iii. 6: Me te whakatangi kau i aku paihau—M. M., 189 (this is in a locust's [tatarakihi] song). [For comparatives, see Pahau, and Pakihau.]

PAIHAUKAKA, a variety of the kumara (sweet potato.

PAIHERE, a bundle; to make up into bundles: Ka tahuri ia ki te paihere i aua pu tarutaru—P. M., 102: Nana, i te paihere tatou i a tatou paihere i waenga mara—Ken., xxxvii. 7. [See Paiere.]

PAIHI (Pàihi), discomposed, troubled in mind. Cf. ihi, to be frightened; kaihi, trembling with dread; koihiihi, to thrill with fear; moihi, to stand on end, as the hair with fright; pairi, disquieted, afraid.

PAIHI (paihì, properly pahì), a servànt: Ko te paihi i whakarauorangia—Wohl., Trans., vii. page 303 45: Ko Tamauriuri te ingoa o te paihi—Wohl., Trans., vii. 47.

PAIHUTANGA. [See Paimahutanga.]

PAIKE (pàike), to strike. Cf. ike, to strike with a hammer or other heavy instrument.

Samoan—cf. i'e, the mallet for beating out bark; i'etosi, the mallet for beating out the bark of the paper mulberry, and making tutuga (a kind of cloth).

Tahitian—cf. ie, the mallet for beating cloth.

Hawaiian—cf. ie, a cloth used in beating kapa (tapa = native cloth); to insult, to provoke.

Marquesan—cf. ike, a piece of wood for beating native cloth.

Tongan—cf. ike, a beater used in making native cloth.

Paumotan—cf. eike, a mallet for beating out tapa (native cloth).

Mangaian—cf. ike, a mallet for beating out cloth.

Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. ike, the short, thick stick for beating bark into cloth.

PAIKEIKE (pàikeike), to elevate. Cf. ikeike, high, lofty; kaike, high, lofty; poike, to place aloft; tiketike, lofty, high.

Tahitian — cf. faa-ieie (M. L. = whaka-ikeike), to act in a vain, foppish manner.

Hawaiian — cf. hoo-ieie, to be ennobled, to be dignified; proud, pompous; light-minded, vainglorious.

Marquesan—cf. kaie, proud, haughty.

Paumotan—cf. ikeike, to adorn; pleasant, gracious; faka-ikeike, to carry one's head high. [Also see Ike.]

PAIKEA, a long house having the doorway at one end, but no verandah: Ko to Tinirau he whare paikea—P. M., 40. 2. A species of whale: Ka tae ka kitea te paikea i pae ki uta—A. H. M., ii. 12. 3. A water-monster. [See Paikea (myth.).]

PAIKEA (myth.), (Paikea-ariki,) a very famous hero or demigod of ancient days. The legends are, however, confusing and contradictory. He was the ancestor of all New Zealand Maori—A. H. M., i. 22. Paikea was an Ariki, i.e. a priest-chief, in Hawaiki, and was invited by Ruatapu into the fatal canoe, in which one hundred and forty first-born chiefs of houses were also decoyed. After proceeding to midocean, they were all drowned by Ruatapu, except Paikea, who swam to New Zealand. The murder of the chiefs was called Te Puru-unuhia, because it was accomplished by Ruatapu pulling out the plug (puru) which was in the bottom of the canoe—A. H. M., iii. 40. This was just before the Deluge, known as Te-tai-a-Ruatapu. Paikea landed at Ahuahu, or Great Mercury Island—A. H. M., iii. 31. Paikea was carried to shore on the back of the great fish Ruamano—A. H. M., iii. 52. For Paikea's genealogy, with a very interesting and valuable version of the story, see Colenso, Trans., xiv. 32 and 20. Paikea's name in Hawaiki was Kahutiaterangi; he received his name of Paikea because he crossed on the paikea, or water-monster, or whale — G.-8, 28. The names of Paikea's wives were Ahurumowairaka, (or Ahu-moai-raka,) Te Manawatina, and Huturangi—G.-8, 28. For his many children by his different wives, see G.-8, 28, and A. H. M., iii. 32. He was buried at Whangara, in the cave known ever since as Te-ana-o-Paikea. Paikea was met in heaven by Tawhaki, and the wife of Paikea, named Hine-nui-o-te-kawa, fell in love with Tawhaki. Her husband permitting (or casting her off), she went to Tawhaki, and had a child by him. Paikea, Kewa, and Thupuku are names of whales, used mythologically to denote the beings by whom Hema was slain; they are generally called Ponaturi. [See Ponaturi]. Paikea was one of the sea-monsters, the children of Te Hapuku, slain by Tawhaki with hail brought from heaven. Other companions of Paikea were Paraoa (sperm whale), Kekeno (seal), Upokohue (porpoise), &c.—A. H. M., i. 59. A paikea, or water-monster, was used by Kahu [see Kahu] as a conveyance from Waikato to Manukau, along the seacoast—S. R., 78; see also M. M., 227.

PAINA (pàina), PAINAINA, to warm oneself. Cf. inaina. to bask, to warm oneself; pakakinakina, hot.

Tahitian—cf. inaina, to take off the hair of a pig by singeing over a fire.

Hawaiian—cf. inaina, anger, hatred.

Mangarevan—cf. inaina, to warm oneself.

Moriori—cf. inaina, to scorch.

Paumotan—cf. inaina, to be in a fury.

PAIMAHUTANGA, or Paihutanga, (myth.) the daughter of Poumatangatanga, the son of Rata. She was taken prisoner by Uenuku, who married her—A. H. M., iii. 8.

PAINANGA, the name of certain trees near Lake Taupo, traditionally supposed to have sprung from the shreds of the mat of Ngatoro-i-rangi—P. M., 97.

PAIPAI, a cutaneous disease. 2. Excoriation of infants, chafings, &c.

Tongan—cf. baibai, contracted or maimed in the fingers or toes.

Hawaiian—cf. paipai, to peel off, as the bark of a tree, or the skin of an animal.

PAIPAIROA, a kind of mat.

PAIRI, disquieted, afraid. Cf. paihi, discomposed, troubled in mind; wiri, to tremble; pairuri, solicitude.

PAIRU (for puru,) to plug up. [See Puru.]

PAIRURI, solicitude. Cf. pai, commendation, favour.

PAIWIIWI. [See Pahiwihiwi.]

PAKA, dried. Cf. paku, dried; pakohea, dried up; pakoko, dried up; pakihi, dried up. 2. Scraps. Cf. pakawha, a husk.

PAKA (pàkà), PAKAKA (pàkàkà), scorched. Cf. kaka, red-hot; pokaka, hot; pukaka, hot; pakakinakina, hot. 2. Red or brown: Ki nga mea pakaka katoa i roto i te kahui a Rapana—Ken., xxx. 40.

PAPAKA, scurvy; to be blistered, dried, scabbed, of the skin.

PAKAPAKA, dry: Ko nga rimu pakapaka—A. H. M., i. 5. 2. To brown in cooking.

Samoan—pa'a, to be scarce, of food; pa'a'a (pa'a'à), crisp, dry, as leaves; (b.) oppressive; bullying. Cf. pa'agugu, to scranch, as bones, dry chesnuts, &c.

Tahitian — paa, the external crust of breadfruit: Havaii nui ra, ei paa no Taaroa; Hawaiki, great and sacred, as a crust (or shell) for Tangaroa. (b.) Scales on the skin; (c.) the hoops on a cask; paapaa, scorched, dried up by heat; overdone, as baked or roasted food; paaa, to grow to full matu- page 304 rity, as trees or plants that are not molested; haa-paa, a sort of dark native cloth; to dye the cloth called haapaa. Cf. paaara, dry, as a garment when dried in the sun; paapaamaehe, dried up; dry; opaa, a full ripe cocoanut before it begins to grow; paaiea, mature; paana, strong, vigorous, healthy; paapaamaro, dry, as land; paari, mature, old, ripe; tipaa, to bake or re-bake certain kinds of food.

Hawaiian—paa, burnt, scorched, charred; (b.) tight, fast; (c.) steadfastly, perseveringly; paaa, burnt, scorched; (b.) stony, as land full of stones; (c.) the rind of the banana; the skin, or outside covering of a cluster of bananas; papaa, to be parched, as the tongue with thirst; (b). to burn; to burn freely; to be burnt up, to be consumed; (c.) to hold tight; to refuse to give up; tight, secure; (d.) anything hard and compact; paapaa, burned, baked hard; to burn, to scorch; to be consumed by fire; (b.) parched, thirsty; to be thirsty; (c.) a parching or cracking, as the earth in the sun; (d.) to contend in words; a disputing, a reasoning; hoo-paapaa, altercation, strife; to chide; to contend in dispute. Cf. aa, to burn fiercely, as a fire; a burning; a, to burn as fire; pa, dry, parched, cracked; paawela, a scar from burning; kuapaa, a name given to bread-fruit which remains on the tree long after the season is over, and is parched on the side next the sun; papaala, the hot season; a time of drought.

Tongan—bakaka, crisped, curled, brittle; bakabakaka, crisped; faka-bakaka, to harden, make stiff. Cf. bakoko, dry, shrivelled; baku, crust, the crisp of anything cooked; bakubaku, crimp, brittle; a crust; faka-baku, to broil on a gridiron; a dish of food; tababaku, well-baked; crisp; tabaku, to be baked to a cinder, as food.

Marquesan—paka, crust, the dry outside of a thing; burnt, of cooked food; pakapaka, to be dry. Cf. kopaka, fruit dried up by the heat of the sun; paà, mature, ripe.

Mangarevan—paka, crust; (b.) a kind of scab or mange; (c.) leprous; (d.) a scale, as of a fish, or scab; (e.) a morsel of flat wood; (f.) a fragment; pakapaka, scorched, burnt up; (b.) a term of opprobrium; aka-paka, to cook so as to form crusts. Cf. pakaatutiri, hail; pakaonu, tortoise-shell; pakarepotaro, the crust of earth in a repo-taro (taro plantation); roupaka, dry leaves.

Paumotan—paka, crust, cake; dry exterior; (b.) the scab of a wound hardly healed. Cf. pakana, a shell, a scale.

Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. bakibaki, a pudding of sago.

Malagasy—cf. empaka, blistered.

Malay—cf. bakar, to burn; to broil; pangang, to bake; bakas, and bakal, provisions.

Nikunau—cf. baka, skin.

Formosa—cf. pachar, to burn (charren); paach, to roast.

PAKA, a bowl: Kia penei te nui me tetahi paka—A. H. M., i. 155. Syn. kumete.

Hawaiian—cf. paka, a flat calabash.

Ext. Poly.: Macassar—cf. baka, a basket.

PAKA (for pan?a,) to throw: Ka paka kowhatu atu aia ki te whare—A. H. M., i. 14.

PAKAPAKA (for pan?apan?a,) to lay, place: Me pakapaka atu ki a Mua—A. H. M., i. 5. 2. To throw: A pakapaka katoatia iho ana taua hunga tutu—A. H. M., i. 31.

PAKA (myth.), the son of Hotunui (the chief of the Tainui canoe), and his second wife, the sister of Te Whatu. Paka married the eldest daughter of Te Whatu, and had a celebrated daughter, Kahureremoa. Paka's brother-in-law was Maru-tuahu.

PAKAHA (pàkaha), violent, severe.

PAKAHAA, the name of a bird; Forester's Shear-water; the Rain-bird of colonists (Orn. Puffinus gavia).

PAKAHOKAHO (pakahokaho), the skirting-board of a verandah. Cf. kaho, a rafter. 2. The sea-lion. [For comparatives, see Kaho.]

PAKAIAHI, a fireplace in a canoe. 2. The bulwark of a vessel.

PAKAIKAI, a string with which to fasten bait on a hook.

PAKAKA, PAKAKE, the Hair-Seal: Ka karanga nga tangata ‘He pakaka!’ —Wohl., Trans., vii. 48. It is included among fish, as, Ka kite ia i te pakaka, ka ki atu ‘Te ika nei, te ika nei!’—Wohl., Trans., vii. 49.

PAKAKE (pakakè), a Whale: Ko te kai, he kumara, he pakake—A. H. M., ii. 12. 2. A kind of pitch, used for chewing.

PAKAKINAKINA, hot. Cf. painaina, to warm oneself; paka, dried.

Mangarevan—cf. pakakina, to make a cracking sound.

Paumotan—cf. pakapakakina, to crackle, as fire.

PAKAKOHI, fern-root. 2. The rind of fern-root.

PAKAKU (pakakù), to make a harsh, grating sound. Cf. pa, to be struck; pake, to crack; paki, to slap, &c. 2. To make a repeated knocking. Cf. paku, to resound; pakuku, to knock repeatedly.

PAKANGA, a quarrel; a battle, a war: Kei uta te pakanga, kei tai te whiunga—Prov.: No reira ka mau tonu he pakanga—P. M., 9. Cf. pa, to be struck; paike, to strike; pakakù, to knock repeatedly; pakuru, to knock; pakani, quarrelsome.

Whaka-PAKANGA, the youngest in a family. Cf. pa, to close up, to obstruct. [For comparatives, see Pa.]

PAKANI, irritable, quarrelsome: Ka pa ano te mahi hianga ano aua uri tutu nei ka pakani ki te tangata—A. H. M., i. 37.

Hawaiian—cf. paani, to play, to sport; to wrestle, to box, &c.; paapaa, a disputing, to contradict.

PAKARA, to smack the lips.

PAKARARA, a kind of Eel.

Tahitian—paarara, a kind of fresh-water eel.

PAKARI, matured; hard. Cf. paka, dried. 2. Strong: Ko koe taku matamua, toku pakaritanga—Ken., xlix. 3.

Whaka-PAKARI, to boast.

Tahitian—paari, mature, old, ripe; (b.) wisdom, knowledge; wise, cunning, skilful; faa-paari, to cause maturity or ripeness; (b.) to make wise or skilful.

Rarotongan—pakari, to be ripe, mature; to be wise; wisdom: E riro te tangata pakari i te akarongo; A man who is wise will hear.

Paumotan—pakari, sagacious; subtle; wise; cautious; (b.) thin, fine; acute; (c.) in good health; (d.) stern, severe; (e.) strong.

page 305

PAKARU (pàkaru), PAKARUKARU, shivered, broken; to break in pieces: Ka mea atu te taurekareka ‘Kua pakaru te kiaka’—P. M., 131. Cf. pakaku, to knock repeatedly; pakore, broken, as an earthen vessel; paki, to slap. 2. Rent, rent asunder: Wahia ana, ka pakaru; ko Matatua tetehi para, ko Aotea tetehi—P. M., 109. 3. To put to flight.

PAKARUKARU, ragged: Kua pakarukaru katoa o ratou kakahu Maori—A. H. M., v. 76. 2. Dispersed, scattered: Kotahi tenei iwi he mea pakarukaru—Ehe., iii. 8. Cf. karukaru, a rag, an old garment.

PAKARUTANGA, a breaking-up, a smashing-up: He tohu no taua waka tahuri te pakarutanga o taua kohatu—G.-8, 19.

Tahitian—cf. haa-pa, to begin an attack.

Samoan—cf. pa, to be indented, as a tree.

Hawaiian—cf. pa, to beat or strike heavily; alu, the skin and soft parts of animals, &c., when the bones are taken out; paku, to beat against anything.

Mangarevan—cf. papa, to beat.

Paumotan—cf. pakara, to slap.

Ext. Poly.: Malay—cf. pachah, to break; to be broken.

Formosa—cf. pakarot, to crack.

PAKAU, PAKAUKAU, the wing of a bird, of an army, or of a building: Ko ona pakau ano kei ona ringa ano, i penei me o te manu—P. M., 96. Cf. paihau, a wing; kapakapa, a wing; to flap, flutter; pakihau, a wing; peke, the upper part of the arm. [See Marquesan]. 2. A kite. 3. (Moriori) The arm.

Samoan—cf. apa'au, a wing: (Falo atu ai ona apaau i le itu i toga; Spreading out its wings towards the south.) Cf. pa'au, to come down upon the enemy, as in making a hostile descent from inland; apa'auvai, a species of small Bat (Emballonura fuliginosa); apaapa, the fin of a fish; ‘apatà, to clap the wings.

Tahitian—cf. paau, to skim off the surface of a thing; a comb; apaapa, birds of all sorts; to flap, as the wings, or as a sail; pehau, the fin of a fish.

Tongan—cf. kabakau, wings; kaba, to flap the wings.

Marquesan—cf. pekeheu, a wing.

Mangarevan—cf. pehau, a wing; pehauhau, to beat with the wings.

Hawaiian—cf. peheu, the wing of a bird, the fin of a shark, the flipper of a turtle; vibrating to and fro.

Ext. Poly.: Malay—cf. kepak, a wing; kapak, to fly; flapping.

Basa—krama—cf. paksi, a bird.

Kawi—cf. paksa, a bird.

Magindano—cf. papak, a wing.

Java—cf. paksi, a bird.

Baliyon—cf. papak, a bird.

Tagal—cf. pacpac, a wing.

Bicol—cf. pacpac, a wing.

Duke of York Island—cf. pika, a bird. [Note.—On many of the smaller islands of the South Pacific, pakau signifies the mats made of cocoanut leaf, used for covering in the smoke-houses for drying beche-de-mer.]

PAKAUROHAROHA (pàkauroharoha), the Winged Grasshopper.

PAKAURUA (pàkaurua), the name of a fish, the Sting-Ray; syn. Whai. Cf. pakau, wing; rua, two.

PAKAWAI (myth.), a name of Rata's canoe. [See Rata.]

PAKAWHA, a leaf: E whatiia ranei e koe to pakawha e puhia haeretia ana—Rew., xiii. 25. 2. A husk.

PAKE (pàkè), a kind of rough mat: Ka wekua tona pake e te rakau—P. M., 81. 2. A small triangular weapon, about eighteen inches long.

PAKE, obstinate. Cf. keke, obstinate, stubborn.

PAKEKE, hard, stiff, dry: He maroke no runga, he pakeke, kahore e wai—Wohl., Trans., vii. 44. 2. Inflexible, obstinate: E pakeke ana te nga-kau o Parao—Eko., vii. 14. 3. Dictatorial. 4. Grown up, adult; mature; an elderly person: Kapo atu koe i te kai i nga ringaringa o nga pakeke—Prov. 5. Clotted, as blood.

Samoan—pa'e'e, lean, skinny (of animals); to be lean or skinny; (b.) poor, having no relations, a term of contempt.

Tahitian—cf. paenapu, to dry, as by the sun.

Hawaiian—pae, a bank of a kalo (taro) patch; those parts that are beaten to make them watertight.

Mangarevan—pake, hard. Cf. pakehe, disobedient, lumpish; to disobey; terigapakeke, deaf, disobedient, &c.

Tongan—cf. bakelekele, a barrier or rampart of earth.

PAKE (pakè), PAKEKE (pakèkè) to crack; to make a tearing or rending sound. Cf. pa, to be struck; kekè, to creak; pahu, to burst, to explode; paki, to slap; pàkèkè, to scrape.

Hawaiian—pae, to strike upon the ear, as a distant sound; a voice; a sound; (b.) to be published extensively; (c.) to flap or shake, as a sail; (d.) a bank of a kalo (taro) patch; those parts that are beaten to make them watertight; paepae, to sound, to proclaim, to publish abroad, as a report; (b.) to make a great confused noise, to gabble. Cf. paehu, the deafening roar of the surf.

Tongan—cf. bake, a challenge, to challenge, to boast; exulting in one's strength; bako, a hollow sound; the striking of the arm as a challenge for wrestling; baki, to snap; bakihi, to smack; a cracking noise; baji, to clap hands.

Mangarevan—pake, to strike, to slap; pakepake, to reprimand; to exhort, to excite by words; (b.) to strike small blows. Cf. arapake, breadfruit so dry as to break or crack.

Ext. Poly.: Duke of York Island—cf. pakpakuru, thunder.

PAKEAKA, one of the defences of a pa; a traverse.

PAKEHA, a foreigner, one not of the Maori race: Na Takaroa-haupapa te Pakeha—A. H. M., i. 20. [See Pakepakeha.]

Mangarevan—pakeha, an European. [Note.—This word is not to be found in my Mangarevan vocabulary, but is given by Dumont d'Urville in his Voyage au Pole Sud., p. 164.] The Polynesians, generally, call an European papalangi, paparangi, babalagi, &c. In Tahiti, the word papaa formerly denoted Paumotans, but latterly all foreigners. In Hawaii, the word for foreigner is haole: this is not used exclusively for Europeans, as a Negro is haole-eleele. The Marquesans also have aoe (aole) for white people and those not Natives.

PAKEHO, sterile land. Cf. pakeka, exhausted land. 2. Limestone. Cf. keho, sandstone.

PAKEKA (pàkeka), land that has been worked out and exhausted. Cf. pakeho, sterile land; pakeke, hard.

PAKEKAKEKA, the name of a water-plant.

page 306

PAKEKE (pàkèkè), to scrape.

Hawaiian—pae, to strip the bark from a tree; to peel off, as the skin of a banana.

Tahitian—paee, to skin off, to scrape, or take what is on the surface.

Whaka-PAKEPAKE, to unsettle; to cause to abscond.

PAKEPAKEHA, a fairy (one auth.). [Note.—Mr. John White considers that pakeha, a foreigner, an European, originally meant “fairy,” and states that on the white men first landing, sugar was called fairy-sand, &c.]

PAKETAI, PAKEPAKETAI, driftwood; flood-rubbish: I penei te ahua me te pakepaketai e amia ana e te waipuke—A. H. M., v. 22.)

PAKETE, to be forced out; to shove out, to expel.

PAKETE, a bow of the archer. (A doubtful word: Murihiku dialect.)

PAKETU (pàketu), to clear off; to cut off, as weeds, &c. Cf. ketu, to turn up with the snout.

PAKEWA, PAKEWAKEWA, to make a mistake in speaking: I te tika, i te he, i te pakewa o te tatai o era e tataku ra i nga korero o nehe—A. H. M., i. 7. 2. Solitary.

Hawaiian—paewa, uneven, irregular, crooked, bent, twisted; paewaewa, the fantastic and irregular cutting of hair formerly practised on the death of a friend; (b.) to be erroneous or partial in judging or dealing; to be one-sided in telling a story or making a report.

PAKI, fair, without rain: Mate wareware te uri o Kaitoa; takoto ana te paki ki tua—Prov. Cf. pakihi, dried up; tupaki, fair, without rain.

Tahitian—cf. pai, dry, as a breast that has no milk; paiere, clear, as the sky; clear, as a garden.

Hawaiian—cf. paihi, clear, unclouded, as the atmosphere.

Mangarevan—cf. pakiaka, dry, said of winds only.

PAKI, PAPAKI, to slap: Katahi ka pakia e Haungaroa nga kanohi o nga hoa wahine—P. M., 85. Cf. pa, to push or shove; to be struck; pakaku, to knock repeatedly; pakaru, to break in pieces; pake, to crack; to make a tearing sound. 2. To clap or strike together: He tai papaki rua; A place where two waves meet. 3. To grope for, to feel about for: Papaki kau ana ko to raua moenga—P. M., 50.

PAPAKI, a cliff against which the waves beat. Cf. harapaki, a steep slope, as the side of a hill. 2. The clapping of hands in the dance: Kia rite te takahi, te papaki, me te horu o te tangata—P. M., 163.

PAKIPAKI, to slap or pat frequently. 2. To cure, to preserve by drying. Cf. paka, dried; pakohea, dried up; pakihi, dried up. 3. A fin: Ko te pakipaki o te ao i maunu mai nei—M. M., 167. Cf. pakau, a wing. 4. A decoyparrot.

Samoan—pa'i, to touch; (b.) anything of little value. Cf. pati, to clap hands; pa'itinoa, to be killed; pa'ivalea, to be struck accidentally; lagapa'ia, to be struck accidentally; lagipati, to sing and clap hands; tupa'ia, a beetle which makes an incessant rapping noise with its feet; a noisy child; fa'a-pa'iamata, to cause trouble (lit. “to touch the eyes”).

Tahitian—pai, the rough skin caused by puncturing, for marking the tahu; papai, to clap hands: E papai ia i to ratou rima ia oe ra; They shall clap hands at you. (b.) To strike, to beat, to chastise; a rod or weapon to strike with: Ma te papai te rima i to to ratou ouma; Slapping their hands upon their breasts. (c.) To mark the skin with the tatau (tattoo); (d.) to write; (e.) to recite a tale; (f.) to make and use a net; (g.) to work at house-building, to make a canoe, &c; paipai, to drive a tii (Maori = tiki), or demon, out of a person supposed to be possessed; papaina, a cracking, sharp noise; to make a noise, as in breaking a stick. Cf. paina, a crashing noise; a noise like the breaking of a stick; tiapai, a hammer, a mallet; to strike; tupai, to strike; a hammer; urupaipai, a roasted breadfruit beaten soft between the hands.

Hawaiian—pai, to strike or smite with the palm of the hand; (b.) to strike hands in confirmation of an agreement [see Maori Pai]; (c.) to strike the hands together expressive of much feeling: A pai pu na lima ona; He smote his hands one against the other. (d.) To treat a person harshly or severely; (e.) to strike a tax, to lay a tax upon the people for some imaginary offence; (f.) to stamp, to print; a stamping, an impressing, a printing, as kapa (tapa, or native cloth,) is printed; (g.) to drive or urge one away; (h.) to stir up or excite one's feelings; (i.) to stir up sedition; to influence one to evil; hoo-pai, to strike back, to resist; to revenge, to avenge; (b.) to punish for some offence; (c.) to recompense either good or evil, to administer justice; (d.) to end or finish a prayer in the preparation for war; papai, to smite with the open hand; to strike; (b.) to strike gently, to touch; (c.) to thatch a house or building with grass. [Note.—In the act of thatching, Hawaiians, in drawing the string tightly round a handful of grass, give it a smart blow with the left hand.] (d.) To drive off, to expel a tenant; (e.) to make a solemn promise; paipai, to strike with the palm of the hand; (b.) a correction, a chastisement; (c.) to prune, to lop off branches; (d.) the act of pounding kapa (native cloth); (e.) to clap the hands as a sign of rejoicing. Cf. pa, to beat, to strike heavily; kapai, to pound gently with the fist, as on one's flesh to produce circulation; to break up wood for fuel; paina, a part broken off; an island; the sound made in tearing a piece of cloth; paipailima, to clap the hands as a sign of joy; papaiawa, to clap the hands while singing and praising the gods; papaiwale, a striking, a method of killing in ancient times; paki, to smite with the palm of the hand; to spatter, as water; to dash in pieces, as one would break a melon by throwing it on the ground; pakii, to mash, as one treading on an egg.

Tongan—baki, to snap; (b.) to break off, to snap off; (c.) a small paddle; bakia, to impinge, to strike against; (b.) a deathwatch, an insect that makes a striking noise; bakibaki, to break bread, or other brittle substance; (b.) the name of a war-club; faka-baki, to jostle against. Cf. baji, to clap hands; bajibaji, to continue clapping hands; bako, a hollow sound; febaki, to jostle, jar, clash; febakibaki, to crack in several places; to crackle; to crash repeatedly; tabaki, to pluck, to break off; tabaji, to clap the hands.

page 307

Marquesan—pakipaki, to strike, to smite: E pakipaki to vae Tanaoa; Strike your legs, Tangaroa.

Mangarevan—papaki, to slap, to pummel, as a hide; (b.) to break, as the sea; pakipaki, to strike with small blows, to slap; aka-paki, to break with the thumbs; to shut up a penknife, &c. Cf. pake, to strike; pakepake, to strike small blows.

Paumotan—papaki, to use severely; to commit cruelty; to chastise; (b.) to tattoo.

PAKI, a girdle: Homai te paki whero o Uenuku—P. M., 67. Cf. rapaki, a girdle; kopaki, a husk; an envelope; pakikau, a garment; taupaki, a girdle; an apron.

Tahitian—pai, to wrap up carefully, as fish in leaves to be baked. Cf. paie, a bundle or wrapper containing a quantity of the native fish-sauce (taiero); paiatua, an idolatrous ceremony on the new decoration of the too, or image of a god.

Hawaiian—pai, tied up, bound together; (b.) connected with; to be bound together in affection; (c.) a quantity of food done up in a globular form in ki (ti or cordyline) leaves. Cf. paihua, a bundle of fruit; paiho, girded, as with a malo (maro, or waist-cloth); to roll up, as a scroll; to tie up; paikini, bound up, girded; painiki, to dress one up with close-fitting garments; paiki, to be cramped, to be confined.

Ext. Poly.: Macassar—cf. pake, to dress, to clothe.

PAKIAKA, the root of a tree: Hutia ana te rakau, haere katoa nga pakiaka—M. M., 167. Cf. paiaka, the root of a tree; aka, fibrous roots of trees; paki, a girdle.

Tahitian—paiaa, the roots, long and small, of a tree or plant. Cf. aa, the roots of any plant; pai, to wrap up carefully.

Hawaiian—paiaa, the branches of the main root of a tree; (b.) the small branches of a tree; (c.) the appearance of something not fully developed, as paiaa-koko, the incipient arteries or veins of an embryo, branching out from the heart. Cf. pai, a cluster or bunch; tied up together; paiho, girded; tied up, as a bundle.

PAKIHAU, a wing: Hoatu tou te toki, ka whati tetehi pakihau, whati tou te timu o tetahi pakihau—A. H. M., ii. 33. Cf. paihau, a wing; a beard; pakau, a wing; pahau, a beard; paki, to slap; hau, air, wind; to strike, to beat.

Tahitian—cf. pehau, the fin of a fish; papai, to clap hands; to strike, to beat.

Hawaiian—cf. peheu, the wing of a bird; the fin of a shark; the flipper of a turtle; vibrating to and fro; webbed, as the foot of a duck; pai, to smite or beat with the palm of the hand; pa, to strike.

Mangaian—cf. peau, a wing.

Mangarevan—cf. pehau, a bird's wing; pehauhau, to beat with the wings; papaki, to slap, to pummel, as a hide.

PAKIHAWA, the throat-fin of a fish: Te pane, me te hiku, me nga urutira, me nga pakihawa—P. M., 25. Cf. hawa, the ventral-fin of a fish.

PAKIHI, dried up. Cf. paki, fair, without rain; paka, dried; pakari, matured, hard; pakoa, shallow, or dry; pakohea, dried up; pakoko, dried up. 2. At lowest ebb (of the tide). 3. (Met.) Exhausted: Kua pakihi au i nui ou rangi ra—S. T., 182. 4. Flat land near the sea. 5. To dig for fern-root. 6. A place where fern-root is dug for. 7. A plain of dried-up herbage; sterile land: Ngaro rawa nga pakihi me nga pukepuke—A. H. M., i. 163.

Whaka-PAKIHI, to dig superficially. 2. Flat land near the sea. 3. The north-east wind: E noho, tena te pakihi roa, hei kawe i a koe—Prov.

Tahitian—paihi, to root out; to extirpate. Cf. pai, dry, as a breast that has no milk; the rough skin caused by puncturing for the tahu.

Hawaiian—paihi, clear, unclouded, as the atmosphere; paihiihi, neat, tidy; (b.) large, extended, full.

Mangarevan—cf. pakiaka, dry (said of winds only); pakia, breadfruit dried up by the south wind.

PAKIHIWI, the shoulder: Ka noho i taku kotore, kia ngenge te pakihiwi—Prov. [See Pokohiwi.]

PAKIHORE, slothful, lazy.

PAKIKAU, a garment. Cf. paki, a girdle; taupaki, a girdle; rapaki, a girdle. [For comparatives, see Paki.]

PAKIKI (pàkiki), to question frequently or roughly. Cf. pa, to hold personal communication with; ki, to speak; pakirehua, to make enquiries.

PAKIKORE, thin, lean.

PAKINI, to nip, to pinch. Cf. pa, to touch; kini, to nip, to pinch. 2. To nick, to notch, notched.

Hawaiian—cf. paikini, bound up, girded, dressed in tight-fitting clothes; paikini, to dress one up in tight-fitting garments; to go buttoned up tightly; paiki, to be cramped, to be confined; pa, to strike.

Tongan—bakini, to whip children. Cf. baki, to snap; kini, to strike; to cut the hair short; to draw blood.

PAKI-O-TAKAPOU, one of the seasons; the warmth of summer.

PAKIPAKITAI, a slimy vegetable matter in the sea.

PAKIRA, bald: He rae pakira ia—Rew., xiii. 41. 2. Nonplussed; disappointed.

Moriori—cf. pakiri, bald; kiri, the skin.

PAKIRA, the name of a shell-fish (Myodora striata).

PAKIRI, to shew the teeth; to grin. Cf. kiri, the skin. 2. (Moriori) Bald.

PAKIRIKIRI, the name of a fish; the Rock Cod, called also the Blue Cod; the Coal-fish of Captain Cook (Ich. Percis colias).

PAKIREHUA, to make enquiries. Cf. pakiki, to question frequently.

PAKITARA, the end wall of a house. Cf. tara, the side wall of a house. [For comparatives, see Tara.]

PAKITEA, scurf in the hair. Cf. tea, white.

PAKIWAHA, boastful. 2. The sides of the mouth. Cf. waha, the mouth. [For comparatives, see Waha.]

PAKIWAIRUA, existing only in the imagination. Cf. wairua, the soul, spirit.

PAKO (for pan?o,) black: He taha pako tetahi taha, he taha ma tetahi taha—Wohl., Trans., vii. 48. 2. Dark-blue. [For comparatives, see Pango.]

page 308

PAKO, to gather remnants of a crop; to glean. Cf. pakoa, that which has become shallow or dry.

Mangarevan—pako, to search for food in the time of famine; (b.) to swim on the back.

Tahitian—cf. pao, to seize or snatch suddenly, as a dog does a piece of meat.

Hawaiian—cf. paoa, destitution.

PAKOA, that which has become shallow or dry. Cf. paka, dry; pakihi, dried up; papaku, shallow; pako, to glean; pakohea, dried up.

Hawaiian—paoa, to be empty; to be destitute, destitution (b.) an unpleasant odour; bad smelling. Cf. pao, an oven or shallow pit; anything dug out.

Mangarevan—cf. pako, to search for food in the time of famine.

PAKOHEA, dried up. Cf. pakoa, that which has become shallow or dry; paka, dry; pako, to glean. 2. To be cooked till open, applied to cockles.

PAKOHU, rent, cleft. 2. A chasm, a rift.

PAKOKO (pàkoko), barren (of females): He pakoko hoki tana wahine—Kai., xiii. 2. Cf. pakoro, not producing young, barren; pakoa, that which has become shallow or dry; pa, barren, as a childless woman.

PAKOKO (pàkoko), shrunk, dried up. Cf. paka, dry; pakihi, dried up; pakohea, dried up. 2. Lean, emaciated. Cf. panganga, lean. 3. Old (of the previous year): Ka kai ano i nga hua pakoko—Rew., xxv. 22. Cf. koko, rotten.

Whaka-PAKOKO, to dry. 2. To preserve by drying or curing: I whakapakokotia ai tana upoko ka tikaroa nga roro o te upoko—A. H. M., i. 35. 3. To peel off the bark of a tree. Cf. paopao, to strip off bark by bruising. 4. To square timber. Cf. pao, to strike with a hammer. 5. An image; a carved image of wood or stone: Ko taua atua ko Kahukura, he whakapakoko rakau—A. H. M., i. 4.

PAKONGA, concave, hollow.

Samoan—pa'o (pà'ò), to make a chopping or a hammering noise. Cf. pa, barren.

Tahitian—pao, to dig, excavate, or hollow out a piece of timber or a stone; to dig out a hollow place; (b.) to beat or bruise the bark of a tree, that the sap may run out; (c.) to strike and lacerate the head with shark's teeth, as was formerly the custom of the women in token of grief or affliction; paopao, to hollow out with repeated strokes; to strike the head repeatedly with sharks' teeth; (b.) a small canoe; paoo, the bark of the aute or China mulberry tree, when in a state of preparation for being pasted together; (c.) to be consumed, expended. Cf. paora, to be dried up, as land through want of rain; dry, by reason of drought; tupao, to chop unskilfully.

Hawaiian—pao, to peck with the bill, as a bird; (b.) to dig out with a chisel; to dig, as in a rock; an oven; a shallow pit; an artificial cavern; papao, to break in, to thrust in; paopao, a strife, a beating; (b.) bound, as a prisoner. Cf. paoa, to be empty, to be destitute; destitution, having obtained nothing after making an effort; pau, to be spent, consumed.

Tongan—bako, a hollow sound; the striking of the arm, as a challenge for wrestling; bakoko, dry, shrivelled; (b.) the name of the mulberry bark when dried. Cf. bakokoua, double dried; baku, the crisp of anything cooked; bakubaku, crimp, brittle; ba, barren; indentations on trees.

Mangarevan—pakoko, the male flower of the breadfruit. Cf. pako, to search for food in time of famine; pa, barren, as women.

Futuna—cf. paà, sterile.

Whaka-PAKOKO-WHARE, small images nursed by women to make themselves fruitful. The image was sometimes named after the master of the house, was adorned with family ornaments, treated with great reverence, and saluted with endearing words. Sometimes it was a mere doll. Cf. whakapakoko, an image; whare, a house. [For comparatives, see Whakapakoko, and Whare.]

PAKOKORI, a small house or cabin on an ancient canoe: Koia kahore he tangata kia tae ki taku pakokori—A. H. M., ii. 29.

PAKORA, low (of the tide): Pakora te tai, ai tawhiti—G. P., 173. Cf. pakoa, low, (of the tide); pakoko, dried up.

Tahitian—paora, to be dried up, as land for want of rain; dry, hard, by reason of drought; papaora, to become hard, as the dry ground; (b.) a cadaverous smell, as of a dead body; ill-smelling. Cf. paoo, consumed; expended; paorae, strait, confined.

Hawaiian—cf. paoa, destitute; an unpleasant odour; pau, to consume; to pass away.

PAKORE, broken, as a calabash or jar. Cf. kore, broken; pakaru, broken to pieces. [For comparatives, see Kore.]

PAKORO (pàkoro), a potato stack.

PAKORO, barren, childless, not having young. Cf. pa, barren, as a woman; pakoko, not producing young.

Tahitian—cf. pà, barren, as a woman who has ceased to bear children; pàva, a ceremony and prayer to prevent future child-bearing; patu, to cease to flow (of the menses).

Hawaiian—cf. pa, barren, as a female, applied to females of animals and men; pakiai, epithet of a barren woman.

Tongan—cf. baa, barren, barrenness.

Mangarevan—cf. pa, barren, sterile, used of women.

Paumotan—cf. pa, barren (of women); tikipa, barren.

PAKOROKORO (pàkorokoro), a place in which to keep pigs.

PAKOTI (myth.), a divine ancestress of the god Tane. He took her as wife, but as she only brought forth harakeke, flax (Phormium tenax), Tane left her in anger—S. R., 21.

PAKU, dried. Cf. paka, dry; pakihi, dried up; pakoa, shallow, or dry; pakohea, dried up. 2. A scab. 3. Small; a small quantity; anything small: Hore he paku mea i toe—M. M., 130.

PAPAKU (pàpaku), shallow: Papaku a ringa, hohonu a korokoro—Prov.

PAPAKU (papakù), poor, barren land. 2. Plain country.

PAPAKU, to set, to become hard or dry. Cf. tupapaku, a corpse.

PAKUPAKU, somewhat dry; shallow. 2. Somewhat small. Riri pakupaku, spite, malice.

PAKUA, to be set, to have become hard or dry: Kua pakua te toto—P. M., 92.

Whaka-PAKU, to begin to be dry, or shallow. 2. To begin to be small. 3. To make dry.

page 309

Samoan—pa‘u, the crust of anything; (b.) the rind of fruit; (c.) the skin of animals; (d.) the bark of trees; (e.) to fall down; (f.) to set, as the sun; (g.) to have visitors; pa‘u‘u, a footfall, the sound of a footfall; to give the sound of a footstep; papa‘u, shallow, of the sea; pa‘upa‘u, a scab; (b.) a dry titi (girdle); (c.) to be rather shallow; pa‘upa‘ua, scabby; pa‘ulia, to be aground as a canoe; fa‘a-pa‘u, a frying-pan. Cf. tunupa‘u, to broil in its own skin; to broil until a skin is formed; to be well done; pà‘ulemàsina, to die; pà‘umàtù, a place left dry by receding water; to be left dry, as a shallow place in a lagoon, or a sandbank; pa‘usisi, the side of a house under the eaves;

Tahitian—pau (pàu), a place of shallow water; pau, consumed; expended; (b.) to be in a state of conquest or expenditure; (c.) to splash the water at one another, as children when bathing; papau, a shallow place; shallow, applied to water. Cf. papaurae, shallow; papauhoroa, an aquatic game of children; paurae, shallow, applied to water; tupapau, a corpse.

Hawaiian—pau, to consume; to pass away; papau, to be shallow, as water; to flow off, as the sea at low tide, leaving the water on the rocks shallow; to be at low tide; shallowness; littleness; shallow, as water; (b.) a ford of a river; (c.) fewness. Cf. pauaneinei, to shrink, to be too little; pauheoheo, to be small, as a small place between two larger; pauhu, small; feeble about the chest and shoulders; kupapau, a corpse.

Tongan—baku, crust, the crisp of anything cooked; (b.) the motion of the throat of one near death; (c.) unwilling, reluctant; bakubaku, a crust, a scab; anything grown hard or crusty; fakabaku, to fry; to broil on a gridiron a dish of fried meat. Cf. bakoko, dry, shrivelled; bakau, slender; bakauua, wretchedly thin or poor in flesh; tubaku, to be burnt to a cinder, as food.

Marquesan—papaku, shallow. Cf. paka, a crust.

Mangarevan—papaku, low, of small height; of little depth; akapapaku, to dig a shallow hole for food. Cf. paku, thatch, the covering of the roof; the covering sky; pakupaku, a cloudy sky; the base, foundation; papa, a plank; papapapa, low.

Paumotan—pakupaku, shallow; a shoal.

PAKU (pakù), to make a sudden report or sound. Cf. pa, to be heard, as a sound; pakuru, to knock; pakaku, to make a harsh grating sound, to make repeated knocking. 2. To resound: A paku ana tona rongo puta noa i te whenua—Hoh., vi. 27. 3. To extend; I tetahi pito o te rangi paku noa ki tetahi pito o te rangi—Tiu., iv. 32.

PAKUKU (pakùkù), to knock repeatedly.

Whaka-PAKUKU, to knock repeatedly.

Samoan—pa‘u‘u, to give the sound of a footstep, a footfall: Le pa‘u‘u mai o ona vae ina ua ulufale mai o ia i le faitotoa; The sound of her feet as she came in at the door. Cf. pagugu, to scranch; pa, to burst, to explode; pa‘o, to make a chopping or hammering noise.

Ext. Poly.: Malay—cf. pachu, a goad, a whip.

Bugis—cf. paku, a nail; paak, a chisel.

PAKUHA, betrothal; the giving away of a girl in marriage by her relations, with set speeches and in full assembly. Cf. tahataha-pakuha, a dowry; pakuwha, a relation by marriage. Also called Atahu.

PAKUE, a species of Tree Fern (Bot. Dicksonia squarrosa).

PAKUKA, a screen from the wind.

PAKURA (pàkura), the name of a bird; syn. Pukeko (Orn. Porphyrio melanotus).

PAKURAKURA, red: Pakurakura ana nga puke i tana hihi—M. M., 160. Cf. kura, red. 2. A red garment. 3. The name of a fish.

Tahitian—cf. pauraura, a species of native cloth. [For full comparatives, see Kura.]

PAKURIKI, a vestige, a small remnant. Cf. paku, a small quantity; riki, small. [For comparatives, see Paku, and Riki.]

PAKURU (pàkuru), to knock, to make a knocking. Cf. pakaru, to break in pieces; whakuru, to pelt; kuru, to thump; pa, to push, shove; to be struck. 2. A musical instrument, a kind of Jew's-harp, consisting of two sticks, one, held between the teeth, being struck with the other: Te pakuru, te papaki, te porotiti—P. M., 39. 3. A part of the whakawai (beguiling or soothing song) used while a man was undergoing the painful operation of tattooing. 4. A stage or perch for birds to alight on.

PAKURUKURU, the figure-head of a canoe, carved into resemblance of human head and body. [For comparatives, see Pa, and Kuru.]

PAKUWHA (pàkùwhà), relation by marriage. Cf. pakuha, betrothal.

PAMAMAO (pàmamao), distant. Cf. mamao, distant. [For comparatives, see Mamao.]

PAMARO (pàmàrò), solid, hard. Cf. papa, a rock; maro, hard, solid; papamaro, hard, obstinate; tumaro, hard, solid; taumaro, obstinate. 2. Without vacillation, steady.

PAPAMARO (papamàrò), hard. 2. Obstinate.

Tahitian—papamaro (papamarò), dry, as the ground, grass, &c. Cf. papamaohe, dry; papa, a rock; maro, dry. [For full comparatives, see Papa, and Maro.]

PANA, to drive forth, to thrust away, to expel: Na i pana mai e Hine-tu-a-hoanga—P. M., 71. Cf. panga, to throw; whana, to recoil, to spring back, as a bow; kopana, to push; hupana, to fly back, to recoil, as a spring. 2. To cause to go or come forth. Cf. whanatu, to go, to go away; whanau, to be born; whano, to proceed to do.

PANAPANA, to throb, pulsate. 2. To waver, quiver: Ka ahua panapana nga hihi o Puaka ki te tonga—A. H. M., i. 45.

Samoan—fana, to shoot: O a‘u foi, ou te fana ni u e tolu i le tasi ona itu, e peiseai ou te fana atu ai i se manulauti; I will shoot three arrows on that side as though I shot at a mark. 2. To syringe; a syringe; fanafana, to go out shooting; to shoot repeatedly. Cf. fànaù, a bow; àufana, a bow; tafana, to shoot many; fanà, a mast; fanavale, to shoot beside the mark, to miss; fana‘ela, to miss in shooting; uafana, a volley of arrows; matafana, a drill; also cf. sana, to spirt out, as blood from a vein; to dart, to shoot, as pain going from one part of the body to another.

Tahitian—pana, to search or feel for anything by means of an instrument; (b.) to raise with a lever; page 310 to move and turn over with handspikes; (c.) to toss or kick a football; panapana, to poke repeatedly; fana, a bow of the archer; faafana, to guard property. Cf. fanà, the yard of a ship; fanau, to be born; panao, to introduce the hand, as into a basket, &c.; opana, to turn out a stone with a handspike; to poke or search for a thing with an instrument; to turn out a person from his possession; to rake out old grievances.

Hawaiian — pana, to shoot out, to shoot, as an arrow: E pana malu aku lakou i ka poe naau kupono; They will secretly shoot at those whose hearts are not wicked; (b.) a bow with which to shoot arrows; a cross-bow; the act of shooting an arrow; the act of the arrow in flying from the bow to its object: A loaa oia i na kanaka pana pua, a haalulu loa iho la ia no ka poe pana pua; The archers hit him, and he was badly wounded by the archers. The whole form is pana pua. (b.) To shoot at: I ole aihueia (na iwi) a hanaia i mea pana iole; That (the bones) might not be stolen and made into instruments for shooting mice. [Note.—Among ancient Hawaiians the greatest contempt which could be shown for an enemy was to make fish-hooks or arrow-heads from his bones.] (c.) To snap, as a person snaps with his fingers on any substance; (d.) the pulse; (e.) to spread out, to open; (f.) to excite, to raise up; (g.) to cast, to throw; (h.) a portion of land less than an aina; (i.) to give a name or appellation; panapana, to snap with the thumb and finger; (b.) to shoot, as a marble. Cf. panaiole, a shooting of mice (a favourite pastime in Hawaii formerly); pananai, to launch or strike softly; panapua, an archer; pa, to strike, to hit, as a stone thrown.

Tongan—fana, a shot; the act of shooting; to shoot; fanafana, to whisper; a whisper. Cf. fana, the mast of a vessel; faka-fana, mast-like; (met.) one who is very strong and brave; fanai, to shoot; fanau, offspring; falefana, a small house or tent carried about in shooting certain birds; fefanaaki, to shoot at one another.

Rarotongan — ana, a bow: Kua aatiia te ana a te aronga toa; The warriors' bows are broken.

Marquesan—pana, a bow.

Mangarevan—pana, to push, to thrust; to give a touch to; (b.) to touch anyone lightly, as a signal. Cf. panapanaiteoho, to have headache; tipana, to go and come, as seeking something; panapanauaki, a beautiful and ruddy visage.

Paumotan—cf. pana, to reach port, to land; to rise, to get up (ua pana te hana, sunrise); turuturupana, to run against, to knock against; faka-fana, to fasten the sail to the yard.

Moriori — pana, to banish; hoko-panapana, chequered, spotted.

Fotuna—fana, a bow. Cf. fanà, a mast.

Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. nefana, an arrow.

Fiji—cf. fana, to shoot with a bow; vana, to shoot; vanà, a mast.

Malagasy—cf. fanofano, a fan; faneva, a flag; ebanabana, wearing one's dress loosely, as if floating on the wind.

Waigiou—cf. fan, a bow.

Eddystone—cf. umbana, an arrow.

Malay—cf. panah, a bow; to shoot an arrow; anak-panah, an arrow (lit. “child of bow”). North Borneo—cf. panah, a bow.

Magindano—cf. pana, an arrow. Tagal and

Bisaya—cf. pana, a bow.

Java — cf. panah, a bow.

New Britain—cf. panah, a bow.

Bouton—cf. opana, a bow.

Salayer—cf. panah, a bow.

Cajelis—cf. panah, a bow.

Massaratty—cf. panat, a bow.

Ahtiago—cf. banah, a bow.

Teor—cf. fun, a bow.

Mysol—cf. fean, a bow.

Baju—cf. panah, a bow.

Nengone—cf. pehna, a bow.

Rotuma—cf. fan, a bow.

Maccassar—cf. pana, a bow.

PANAHI, the name of a running plant (Bot. Convolvulus sepium, or C. soldanella).

PANAKO (pànako), a species of fern: Me uhi e koe te putake o taua rakau ki te panako—A. H. M., v. 8.

PANAKOTEAO (myth.), the name of a constellation. It was painted or fastened by the god Tane upon his father Rangi (the Sky) after the rending apart of Heaven and Earth: Ka whakamarokia te Ika o te Rangi, ka pakaina Panakoteao—Trans., vii. 33.

PANANAKI, to slope gradually, to rise with a gentle ascent. Cf. panaunau, a gentle slope.

Tahitian—cf. panai, to stand in a line or row; nanai, to be straight.

Samoan—cf. pana‘i, to heap up, as things to be cooked in an oven.

Hawaiian—cf. panai, to put one thing in place of another; panainai, to lengthen anything out when not long enough.

Tongan—cf. banaki, close, near at hand; nai, to collect, to scrape together, as broken food.

PANAPANA, the name of a plant (Bot. Cardamine hirsuta).

PANAU, to leap, as a fish. Cf. pana, to come or go forth; to thrust; whanau, to be born; whana, to spring back, like a bow.

Hawaiian—panau, to be restless, to be uneasy; to act the gad-about; to act, to exert oneself. Cf. panaua, weak, frail; panakai, leaning, crooked; rough in motion.

PANAUNAU (pànaunau), the gentle ascent of a hill.

PANAUNGA (Moriori,) a cliff. Cf. panaunau, the gentle ascent of a hill.

PANE, the head: Ka anga ko te pane ki raro—S. R., 23: Anana! te tino okenga i oke ai te pane, me te hiku—P. M., 25. Cf. upane, in even rank; abreast of each other; ihu-panepane, a flat nose. 2. A variety of the kumara (sweet potato).

PANEA, to keep the heads in line when advancing to the attack.

Hawaiian—pane, the joining of the head with the bones of the neck; (b.) to open the mouth, to speak in reply: pane mai la ia, pehea hoi? He answered, how indeed? Cf. panepoo, the occiput or back part of the head.

Mangaian—pane, the head: I te pane o mango; To the head of the shark.

Tahitian — cf. paniuru, the highest part of the back of the neck; pene, a chapter (said to be an adopted word; the Celtic pen, head, used instead of caput).

Tongan—cf. banebanea, dirty, applied to the head; bani, to anoint the head. [See Pani.]

Mangarevan—pane, the forehead, the face: Mehea te manava, ekore e pane a puaka; Clear your conscience, do not have the head of an animal (lit. do not be pig-headed). (b.) The front of cliffs, &c. Cf. kiripane, the thick skin on the head of a fish; paneoko, stubborn; audacious; paneu, grey; pani, to anoint. Paumotan page 311 —cf. pepenu, the head.

Ext. Poly.: Lifu—cf. pene, hair; feathers; ban, the head.

Bali—cf. pendada, the chief-priest. Lord Howe's Island—cf. panolu, the head.

PANEHE, a hatchet; a small axe: O te panehe e kokoi, te whakahau rakau—M. M., 98; also, M. M., 91, and Col., Trans., xii. 115. Cf. panekeneke, a hatchet.

PANEKE, PANEKENEKE, to move forwards: Muri iho ko Tainui ka toia; kaore i paneke—P. M., 77. Cf. neke, to move; koneke, to slide along; panuku, to move on. 2. To cause to move. Cf. kanekeneke, to move from one's place. 3. A hatchet, a small axe: Ka wehea e ia aua rakau, hei maipi etahi, hei panekeneke etahi—A. H. M., i. 22. Cf. panehe, a hatchet. 4. A flat-bottomed boat. Cf. koneke, a sledge.

Hawaiian—panee, to move along; to drive back; to push out; to shove along as a canoe on the sand; (b.) stretching out, extending: Moku panee lua iloko o ke kai; Island stretching out into the sea. (c.) To wait a little, to delay; (d.) to pass away, to be transient; paneenee, to move by little and little, to go ahead; to excel; hoo-panee, to thrust at, to drive back; (b.) to delay, to procrastinate. Cf. paneeha, to haul along, to drag, to move slowly; nee, to hitch along, to move along horizontally. [For full comparatives, see Neke.]

PANEKENEKE (myth.), a name given in the South Island to people supposed to be the aboriginal inhabitants of New Zealand. They are described as being tiny dwarfs, or deformed people. [See Hiti, Turehu, Upokotoea, &c.]

PANEPANE, a flat nose. Cf. panea, to keep the heads in even line; upane, abreast, in even rank.

PANETAO, a greenish kind of obsidian. Cf. pane, the head; tao, spear; paretao, a kind of obsidian.

PANI (myth.), a son of Rongo-ma-tane, the god of kumara (sweet potato). To Pani the first-fruits of crops were offered, and the cultivations then became noa, or no longer sacred (tapu)—M. S., 115. Pani was also god of crops in store—A. H. M., i. App. 2. Pani was a goddess, the wife of Maui-whare-kino. Her stomach was the storehouse of the kumara. It was she who taught the sacred incantations regarding kumara. The plantations of sweet potatoes were called “The Stomach of Pani”—A. H. M., iii. 114.

PANI, PAPANI, to block up, to obstruct. Cf. pa, to block up; pani, to besmear; kopani, to shut to, to close up.

Samoan—cf. pa, a wall.

Tahitian—pani, to close or shut up a breach; panipani, to close or shut up a breach; (b.) to rectify misunderstandings; (c.) to hide a thing; papani, to stop up or shut; (b.) to silence. Cf. papanipari, to stop or shut up repeatedly; opani, a door, shutter or cover; to shut a door or window; the close or conclusion of a subject; to cover or close a thing; panitatui, the name of a certain ceremony relative to a deceased person, in order to prevent his spirit from returning to annoy the living.

Hawaiian—pani, to close up an opening; to shut, as a window or door: E pani i ka puka o ka pea kapu; To shut the door of the sacred house. A gate, shutter, &c.: O Awakea ka mea nana i wehe ke pani o ka la; Awatea opened the gate of the sun. (b.) To shut off, as the light of the sun; (c.) to supply a deficiency, to supply a vacancy; hoo-pani, to close, to fasten up; (b.) to muzzle the mouth; papani, to shut, as an opening, to close up, to shut, as a door: E hoohanau anei au, alaila papani aku? Shall I bring to the birth and then stop up (the way)? (b.) To shut, as a door or other shutter; (c.) to hide, to conceal, to veil; (d.) to close or stop the ears; to hide; to close the eyes; (e.) to shut one up as if sick or infected, to quarantine; (f.) to hold fast; to bind; to hinder one from doing a thing; (g.) to turn, as a door on hinges. Cf. paapani, to stop up; to shut, as a door or gate; panai, closing up an entrance; filling a place wanting; a substitute; panipuka, a door or gate.

Tongan—cf. babani, forage; food sought in time of war; bani, to daub.

Paumotan — cf. kopani, to shut up.

PANI, an orphan: Kaua e whakatupuria kinotia te pouaru, te pani ranei — Eko., xxii. 22. 2. A widow. Cf. pa, to obstruct; barren.

Whaka-PANI, to bereave.

Tahitian — cf. pani, a sort of hand-bell made of pearl-oyster-shells, and beaten as a token of mourning for the dead; to close or stop up a breach; panitutui, the name of a ceremony observed in order to purify a place defiled by the dead.

Hawaiian—cf. pani, something filling a vacancy; to close up, as an opening; to shut, as a door; to shut off the light of the sun.

Mangarevan—cf. pania, a wife by a second marriage, the first wife being alive: (Ko Paua te vehine motua, ko Rumaragi te vehine pania; Paua was the senior wife, and Rumarangi the assistant wife).

Moriori—cf. pani, a brother-in-law.

PANI, to paint, to besmear: Ka toto te ihu, ka pania ki te matau—P. M., 23: Ka pania ki te ngarahu—P. M., 44. 2. To anoint: Ka pani a Maui ki a ia ki te hinu—Wohl., Trans., vii. 37.

Samoan—pani, to dye the hair with the juice of pani (a tree). Cf. panisina, lime; mortar; paniloa, a pig with a white spot on the forehead; pànupanu, to be smeared, to be daubed, as a mat with dirt or food.

Tahitian — cf. paniuru, a species of pipe-clay; panina, to cover, as with mould or earth.

Hawaiian—cf. pani, to fill up a vacancy; to close, to shut; panio, to spot, to paint in spots, to variegate; paniki, colouring matter.

Tongan—bani, to anoint the head; to daub, to soil, to besmear. Cf. baniuli, dirty, besmeared; banitafe, to anoint profusely; babani, the crest or top of the kalae bird.

Marquesan—pani, to rub with oil.

Mangarevan — pani, to anoint. Cf. koropani, to daub, to smear, to soil; nani, to besmear; pane, head; tapani, to daub, to anoint; akatapanipani, to daub, to calumniate.

PANIKAU, a variety of potato.

PANIPANI, the cheeks. Cf. pani, to paint.

PANOHO, a pole used for propelling a canoe or raft.

page 312

PANOKO, the name of a fish which adheres to rocks; also panokoreia, and panonoko. 2. (Ihu-panoko) A pug-nose: He panoko te ihu o te uahine a Te Ahitahi—MSS.

PANOKOREIA, the name of a fish which adheres to rocks; also panoko.

PANONI, to change. Cf. noni, a bend, a turn; crooked; kononi, crooked.

Hawaiian—cf. noni, turning the eyes up, down, or sideways, in attempting to recollect some fact; doubtful, anxious; anoni, to revolve in one's mind.

Mangarevan—cf. noni, lame, crippled; to walk in a vacillating manner.

PANONOKO. [See Panoko.]

PANUI, to proclaim, to publish abroad: Mo apopo ka panui, kia rongo ai nga tangata katoa—M. M., 149. Cf. pa, to reach one's ears; nui, great.

PANUITANGA, a proclamation.

Ext. Poly.: Solomon Islands—cf. (?) tambu-ban (tapu-pan), the authority of a chief in time of peace: the sign of this is two crossed sticks stuck in the ground. [For comparatives, see Pa, and Nui.]

PANUKU, to move on: Kaore e panuku, e aha—A. H. M., ii. 15. Cf. paneke, to move forwards. 2. Expressing lapse of time. Cf. nuku, space.

Samoan—panu'u, to touch or call at, on a journey by sea; fa'a-panu'u, to make a short call, as a travelling party entering a house, or a canoe calling ashore. Cf. nu'u, people; an island.

Tahitian—cf. panu, to go adrift; nuu, a fleet of canoes; an army, host.

Hawaiian—cf. panuu, growing thriftily, as young plants, while yet young; nuu, to use or swell up, to be full or high.

PANGA, a derivative from pa, to touch. [See Pa.]

PANGA (also paka), to throw: Katahi ka panga atu te pere ahi i tawahi o te awa—P. M., 82. Cf. pana, to thrust, to drive forth; pa, to push; to be struck; maka, to throw [see Formosan.] 2. To lay, to place: Katahi ka panga tona upoko ki raro. 3. To strike: Ka pangà e Maui ki te toki—Wohl, Trans., vii. 40: Katahi ano ka panga i tana maipi ki te whenua—A. H. M., i. 152. 4. To plant: Ka panga atu he kumara kia tupu i reira—P. M., 76.

Samoan—pa?a, to put away into their place, as tools, &c.; (b.) to obey. Cf. fana, to shoot.

Tahitian—cf. pana, to search, or feel for anything by means of an instrument; to raise with a lever; to move and turn over with handspikes; opana, to turn out a stone with a handspike; to turn one out of his possessions.

Hawaiian—pana, to shoot out, to shoot as an arrow; (b.) a bow; the act of shooting; to shoot at; (c.) to cast, to throw; panapana, to shoot as a marble.

Tongan—cf. fana, to shoot; fanai, to shoot; baga, a scar, a cicatrice; bagia, to strike.

Marquesan—cf. pana, a bow.

Mangarevan—cf. pana, to push, thrust.

Ext. Poly.: Malay—cf. panah, a bow; to shoot an arrow.

Formosa—cf. paga, to throw projectiles (magga, to cast, to throw; aga, a javelin).

Malagasy—cf. vango, beaten, struck; banga, having gaps; fanabangana, instruments used in making gaps in a wall, &c.

Ponape—cf. chilabangabanga, an axe. North Borneo—cf. panah, a bow.

Magindano—cf. pana, an arrow.

Rotuma—cf. fan, a bow.

Macassar—cf. bangka, to break.

PANGA, a riddle, a conundrum. 2. A play upon words.

PANGANGA (pànganga), thin, lean, meagre.

PANGARANGARA (pàngarangara), the name of a fish.

PANGATORU (myth.), a canoe of the Migration. Also Pakakatoru—A. H. M., ii. 181. [See under Arawa.]

PANGO, black; dark-coloured: A ko tona tu te wahi e pango tonu na i tona kaki—P. M., 17: I roto i te huru pango—A. H. M., ii. 11. Cf. mangu, black; papango, the black teal, a kind of duck.

Hawaiian—pano, black; deep-blue; deep dark-coloured, as heavy clouds; dark, as the appearance of a fathomless abyss: He weo ke kanaka, he pano ke alii; Red is the common man, dark is the chief. Panopano, thick, dense, as a cloud; black, glossy black; dark-blue: hence (b.) beautiful, grand; splendidly attired; excellent; papano, thick; black; glossy black. Cf. papanoo, dark-coloured; panoa, a deep place; a cavern; to make dry; a wild desert place; a dry desert (cf. the Samoan magu, dried up, with Maori mangu, black); pau, ink; the black smut of a lamp-wick; to consume; to pass away; panopau, black streaks in the grain of wood.

Tahitian—haa-paopao, to make brownish or dark, a term used by those who dye the native cloth.

Tongan—bago, bad; disgusting; sad; unlucky; abominable.

Marquesan—panu, black, when speaking of the sky.

Mangarevan—pagu, black; pagupagu, very black; aka-pagu, to blacken. Cf. kiripagu, a black skin, a Negro; pagumeherepo, to be dark with sickness or fatigue; ohopagu, black hair; pakuumu, black with the smoke of the oven.

Paumotan—pago, vexed; afflicted; to suffer pain (as Maori pouri, dark, sorrowful); pagogo, distress, sorrow; haka-pago, to afflict, affliction: Pago-i-te-niho; Tooth-ache.

Marquesan—papanu, black.

PANGORE, an untattooed face.

PANGORO, full: Ka pangoro to raua waka—M. M., 184.

PANGOUNGOU (pàngoungou), the name of a fish.

PANGU (pàngu), satisfied, surfeited. Cf. pau, finished, consumed; ngungu, to gnaw.

Tahitian—pau, consumed, expended, conquered.

Samoan—cf. pagugu, to scranch.

PANGUNUNGUNU, to peel.

PAO, to strike with an instrument, as a hammer, mallet, &c.: Tena paoa te upoko, whakainumia ki te wai—A. H. M., v. 37. 2. To crack or break: hence applied intransitively to the hatching of eggs.

PAOA (passive), to be scattered.

PAOPAO, to remove the bark of a tree by bruising. 2. To refuse a thing which one really wishes for.

Samoan—cf. pa'o, to make a chopping or hammering noise; pao, to stop, to check, as a page 313 flying trained pigeon by means of the string on its foot; to correct; to forbid.

Tahitian—pao, to dig; (b.) to excavate a hollow in a piece of timber or a stone; (c.) to beat or bruise the bark of a tree that the sap may run out; (d.) to strike and lacerate the head with shark's teeth, as was formerly the custom of the women in token of grief or affliction; (e.) a meteor; papao, a sort of sling used for war, and made of aute bark; paopao, to strike the head repeatedly with sharks' teeth; (b.) to dig or hollow out with repeated strokes; (c.) to be bespattered, as with mud; haa-pao, to regard, to notice, to take heed, to obey; haa-paopao, to mark repeatedly, much used in a bad sense, viz., to mark for revenge. Cf. paoo, to be consumed; tupao, to chop unskilfully; urupao, breadfruit injured by the operation of the pao, or bruising the bark; tapao, a sign, mark, or figure; to make a sign, to set a mark.

Hawaiian—pao, to peck with the bill, as a bird; (b.) to dig out with a chisel; to dig, as in a rock; an oven or shallow pit; an artificial cavern; a gutter or drain: Ua pao oia i hale nona maloko o ka pohaku; He excavates for himself a house in the rock. Paopao, to beat or bruise, to smite; a strife, a beating: I ka paopao ana no ka paopao ana; Giving blow for blow. (b.) Bound, as a prisoner; one in bondage; papao, to break in, to thrust in; (b.) to lay together; to fill up, to cram wood into an oven. Cf. kipaopao, to strike, to pound with a hammer; to beat, to bruise; to pelt with stones.

Marquesan—pao, (also paho,) to knock, as at a door; paopao, toilsome, fatiguing.

Tongan—baobao, to drive forwards, as in pitching.

Mangarevan—pao, to be beaten, to be left for dead; (b.) to be chidden, admonished; (c.) finished, consumed; (d.) fallen; paoa, to be poor, vagrant; aka-pao, to growl at, to reprimand. Cf. paoahi, to be burnt, said of men; paopaora, very great heat; paora, to get a sunstroke; paoua, entirely finished.

Ext. Poly.: Malagasy—cf. paoka, swept off, cleared away; paohina, being taken off suddenly.

PAOA, smoke; also paowa, and pawa: E paru ana ahau i te paoa—P. M., 67. Cf. paoa, to be scattered, as dust. 2. Gall. [For comparatives, see Pao.]

PAOA (myth.), the ancestor of the Ngati-paoa tribe. He was the son of Rongo-tiu-moe-whara. [For the long story of his life and many adventures, see P. M., 194 et. seq.]

PAOHO, on the alarm. Cf. oho, to start, from fear, surprise, &c.; to wake up from sleep; pahu, an alarum, a drum, &c,; ohorere, to start suddenly. 2. The bark of a dog; to give the alarm, as a dog barking in the forest, &c. [Note.—To bark at a pig is paoho, to bark at a man is tau.]

Tahitian—paoho, to leap, as a fish enclosed in a net; (b.) to go boldly in advance, as a warrior; (c.) a loud squalling laugh, as of one who wishes to be noticed. [For full comparatives, see Oho.]

PAOI, a beater for pounding fern-root. Cf. pao, to strike, as with a mallet. 2. To pound with a paoi: Kei te paoi te aruhe—P. M., 154.

PAOKA, very low, said of the tide.

PAORO, PAOROORO, to echo, to reverberate. Cf. pao, to strike, as with a hammer; paorohine, to tingle; to echo. 2. To be jarred by harsh, discordant sounds: E paorooro ai nga taringa e rua o te hunga katoa e rangona ai—Ham., iii. 11. Cf. oro, to grind; ngoro, to snore. [For comparatives, see Oro.]

PAORO (myth.). Paoro (Echo) and the Warmth of the Sun together, were moulded into the first woman, by the hands of Arohirohi (Mirage)—A. H. M., i. 151.

PAOROHINE, to tingle. Cf. paoro, to echo; to be jarred by harsh sounds.

PAORU (myth.), one of the minor deities; a reptile-god—A. H. M., i. App.

PAOWA, smoke. [See Paoa.]

PAOWA (myth.), a chief who killed the great sorceress Ruahine-kai-piha, by throwing hot stones down her throat—A. H. M., ii. 55.

PAPA (pàpà), father: Maua ake hoki nga iwi o to raua papa—P. M., 50: Ka tahi tona papa ka whakatau, epa ake, ehara, kua pa—P. M., 18. 2. Uncle, one's father's or mother's brother.

Samoan—papa (pàpà), a general name for the titles of high chiefs.

Tahitian—pa, a term of reverence answering to “father,” and commonly used by children in addressing their father, and by common people when speaking to a chief. Cf. papatea, a title borne by some of the principal chiefs; not marked with the tattoo; paino, a familiar term of endearment used by a child in addressing his father; paiti, the same as paino; patea, a term of respect addressed to a mother or woman of rank; pateaino, the same as patea; papapapà, the indications of puberty or manhood.

Hawaiian—papa, an ancestor some generations back; (b.) a race or family; (c.) to prohibit, to forbid; to rebuke, to reprove; (d.) to erect a shade or screen to prevent the light or heat of the sun; (e.) old, ancient; former times. Cf. holopapa, to rule, to control, to overcome; kuapapa, to be united, as people under one chief; peace, quietness; kuapapanui, to enjoy quietness and peace under the same ruler; papaana, to lay a kapu (tapu); to prohibit, to govern, to establish laws.

Tongan—cf. aba, to venerate, to make sacred; abaaba, the master of the ceremonies at a kava party [see Kawa]; abajia, reverence, respect; to reverence; to hinder, to prevent.

Mangarevan—aka-papa, to classify people or things; (b.) to establish lineage by commencing at one's father and going back along the pedigree of ancestors; (c.) to count different lands or objects.

Ext. Poly.: Malagasy—cf. baba, father; aba, father; dada, and daday, father.

Malay—cf. pa, and bapa, father; pachi (Maori = pa-iti), uncle. Solomon Islands—cf. apa, father.

Fiji—cf. tata, father.

Ponape—cf. paba, father.

Java—cf. bapa, father.

Pampang—cf. tata, father; bapa, uncle.

PAPA (pàpà), to ram or compress with the hand. Cf. pa, to push or shove.

PAPA, anything broad, flat, or hard; to lie flat; flat rock; a slab; a board: Na katahi ia ka tahuri ki te tarai papa—P. M., 37. Cf. toro- page 314 papa, to lie flat; kupapa, to lie flat; kurapapa, flat-roofed; paparu, flat-roofed; papakù, plain country; papatahi, flat land; papatika, flat, as land; papatairite, level; tapapa, to lie flat. Hence 2. A door or shutter: Ka toia te papa o te whatitoka. 3. Disputed land, or other ground of quarrel. 4. The breech, the buttocks: E rua nga papa o Raki puta rawa te huata ki tua—A. H. M., i. 20: Koroputaputa i nga waewae i nga papa—MSS. Cf. papatoiake, the lower extremity of the spine; papatikoka, the lower part of the hips. 5. A vessel made of totara bark. Cf. papapatua, a vessel made of totara bark. 6. A kind of soft stone resembling indurated pipeclay. 7. A species of lizard. Cf. mokopapa, the Tree-Lizard. 8. A floor: Nana e takatakahi ki ana waewae te papa o te rangi—A. H. M., i. 48. 9. A hard sandstone rock, layers of which, set in a frame, are used for polishing and grinding greenstone (jade). 10. To be thrown down or overcome. 11. The Earth. [See Papa (myth.).] 12. A small box in which feathers, &c. are kept.

Whaka-PAPA, to go slyly or stealthily. Cf. kupapa, to go stealthily; haupapa, to ambush. 2. To place in layers, to stack, to lay upon one another: A whakapapà ana e ia nga wahie—Ken., xxii. 9. Cf. takapapa, to double up. 3. Genealogy, pedigree, to recite chronologically; legends, &c.: A ka whakapapa ratou, tenei hapu, tenei hapu—Tau., i. 18. Rakau-whakapapa, notched sticks for genealogies. For illustrations, see A. H. M., iii., Maori part 114, and Te Ika, 173. Kapeu-whakapapa, genealogical ornaments [see A. H. M., iii. 114.]

Whaka-PAPARANGA, a layer; a series of layers. 2. A generation: A ka mea to muri whaka-paparanga o a koutou tamariki—Tiu., xxix.22.

Samoan—papa, a rock: E sitiia foi le papa ai le mea sa i ai; And the rock is removed from its place. (b.) A floor-mat; (c.) a board; (d.) one kind of banana; (e.) the name of a fish; (f.) plain, level, flat, as a rock, a board, &c.; papapapa (pàpapapa), level, as a rocky road; fa‘a-papa, a kind of flat cake. Cf. papae, to be equal, alike; papa‘i‘ila, a flat rock; pàpatoa, a bare rock; papatù, a standing rock that cannot be moved; isupapa, a flat nose; laupapa, a plauk.

Tahitian—papa, a board, a seat, a flat stone: E pae hoi te‘a no te mau papa i te tahi pae; Five bars for the boards on the other side. (b.) A rock, a stratum of rock: Te Tumu Taaroa; te Papa; Tangaroa is the Root, the Rock. (c.) The shoulder-blade; haa-papa, to pile one thing on another; (b.) to relate and give an orderly account of facts; (c.) to stay, waiting for a person; papaa, a series of facts or occurrences; a certain range or class of things, such as islands, countries, &c. Cf. papapae, a board that has drifted in the sea; papatuahonu, the shell on the back of the turtle; aupàpà, flat, as the roof of a house; haa-papù, to make level, flat; ihipapa, to demolish, to extirpate root and branch; the act of raising up the large flat stones in the sea, with which to build a marae (sacred place), (fig.) the act of banishing a family; papahuaa, to trace genealogies; opapa, to lie flat, or in a horizontal position; tuatapapa, to trace in order of time various events and transactions; tumama, a root, a foundation [see Tongan of Papa (myth.)].

Hawaiian—papa, applied to many substances having a flat smooth surface; as a flat, smooth stone: Hahau Kahai i ka papa o ka moku; Tawhaki is the surface of the land. (b.) A board, a plank: He oia ka mea hawawa i ka heenalu, hai ka papa; An awkward person in riding on the surf always breaks the board. (c.) A table; a flat wooden dish; (d.) a row, a rank, a division of people; (e.) a scab, a shell; a slice or piece: Wahi ke akua i ka papa o ka honua; The god is covered by the shell of the earth. (f.) The name of a species of soft stone; (g.) the foundation: Makeke ka papa i Hawaii-akea; Shaking is the foundation of Hawaiki-atea. Papapa, low; broken down; flat and smooth, as the smooth surface of lava; hoo-papa, to place in rows or ranks, as soldiers; to lay in rank one above the other; to pack in order, as clothes in a trunk; (b.) a shelf made by placing sticks across the corner of the room; (c.) the condition of a female with a board tied on to her abdomen to secure her conception. Cf. hapapa, a stratum of rock covered with thin earth: shallow, as earth above rocks; not deeply planted, as seed; kipapa, to pave; to balance on the top of the surf; to be thick together; to lay with flat stones or boards; papahehi, the floor of a house; papalaau, a board, a plank; papamu, the name of the board on which the game of konane (chequers or draughts) is played; pa, a distributive particle prefixed to some words, as pakahi, one by one, pahiku, by sevens, &c., &c.

Tongan—baba, a board; a long hollow piece of wood on which the native cloth is printed; (b.) plain, even, as a road much trodden; faka-baba, to tread, to walk on; (b.) to beat out; babababa, smooth, not rough or rugged; (b.) nearly filled, applied to a wound. Cf. tuababa, a broad surface of sandstone at the sea side; laubaba, a board, a plank.

Mangaian—papa, a foundation, a base: E ngae pu Avaiki i le papa; Hawaiki is stirred to its foundations: Kua kitea iora te papa o te moana i reira; The bases of the sea appeared. (b.) The buttocks.

Marquesan—papa, a rocky shore; stones on the shore; (b.) a trough in which a corpse is dried. Cf. papahenua, the firmament; a large rock covered by the sea; papahua, a plank, a board; a seat; papapoho, a plank; a gate; a door; tapapa, to put one thing on another; tipapa, to sew leaves of ti together.

Mangarevan — papa, foundation; (b.) a flat rock in the sea; a rock in the ground; (c.) a plank; (d.) the bottom of a hole; papapapa, low, of slight elevation: E noumato nui, e na i te ragi papapapa; There was great heat, the heavens being low down. Papa?a, a stage; (b.) a row, a rank; akapapa, to count different lands or objects; (b.) to heap up, to amass: (c.) to plait, to weave; aka-papapapa, to humiliate, to abase. Cf. houpapa, stiff cloth, anything made rigid; kopapa, a small flat crustacean (Decapota sp.); papapoto, short, said of a tree trunk.

Paumotan — papa, a rock; (b.) the shoulder-blade. Cf. tipapa, lying flat; papu, flat, level; vahipapu, table-land.

Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. papapapa, a flat rock.

Fiji—cf. papa, a flat board.

Malay—cf. papan, a board, a plank. Basa

Krama—cf. papan, a board.

Bugis—cf. papon, a board.

Formosa—cf. pashas, to bite flat; to gnaw even.

Macassar—cf. papang, a board.

page 315

PAPA, PAPA-TU-A-NUKU (myth.), the Earth, the Great Mother. She was the wife of Rangi the Sky. All living things lay in darkness, shut in by the close embrace of Earth and Heaven, till their divine children determined to force them apart. Rongo, Tu, and Tangaroa all tried in vain to separate them, but by the fierce efforts of Tane they were at length divided. From this “rending apart” arose war among the gods, Tawhiri-ma-tea, the fierce lord of tempests, resenting the divorce of his parents, and he avenged himself furiously upon his brothers, driving them into the ocean, and below the surface of the earth. Papa hid Rongo, the god of cultivated food, and Haumia, the god of uncultivated food, in her bosom until the fury of their brother had passed away—P. M., 7 et. seq. The general support of tradition is given to the idea that Papa is the same person as Papa-tu-a-Nuku (Earth standing in Space); but White [A. H. M., i. 21] gives legends affirming that Papa-tu-a-Nuku was really the wife of Tangaroa, and that Rangi and Tangaroa fought as to her possession (mythically the Ocean and Sky claiming and warring for Earth). Tangaroa was the victor, but satisfied with his triumph, resigned Papa-tu-a-Nuku to Rangi. Rangi is said to have had as first wife, Poko-harua-te-Po; as second, Hekeheke-i-papa, &c., &c.; Papa-tu-a-Nuku only being mentioned incidentally as the mother of Rehua, Tane, Tu, Rongo, Ru, and others [A. H. M., i. 21], but these are amongst the greatest of Polynesian deities. Shortland [S. R., 17] gives Hine-ahu-papa as Rangi's first wife, Papa-tu-a-Nuku as second, and Papa as third. These appear to be mere priestly or genealogical myths, grafted on to the ancient belief that Heaven was the father and Earth the mother of all men. Papa, as the Lower World (in contradistinction to Rangi, as the Higher or Heavenly World), consisted of ten spaces or divisions, proceeding lower and lower to the darkness wherein the gods of Night had their home. The first division was the Earth's surface; the second was the abode of Rongo-ma-tane and Haumia-tiketike; the third was Te Reinga, the home of Hine-nui-te-po; the fourth, Au-toia, the realm of Whiro; the fifth, Uranga-o-te-Ra, wherein dwelt Rohe, the wronged wife of Maui; the sixth, Hiku-toia; the seventh, Pou-turi; the eighth, the awful home of Miru, or Meru; the ninth was Toke; the tenth, and lowest, was Meto, or Ameto, or Aweto, wherein the soul of man found utter extinction. Of these hells, or circles of death, the first four were ruled by Hine-nui-te-po, the next three by Rohe, and the lowest three by Miru. Mangaia.—Papa, a goddess, was the daughter of Timàtekore and his wife Tamaiti-ngava-ringavari. Papa visited the great deity Vatea (Daylight, see Awatea) in his dreams. He tried in vain to find her, and at last caught her by stratagem. He scraped the flesh of cocoanuts, and scattered it down all the chasms in the country. Finding the white food disappear from one of these rifts, he watched the opening, and saw a fair hand seize the food; he then descended to the bottom of the abyss, caught the coy goddess, and made her his wife. Tangaroa and Rongo were twin children of Vatea and Papa. A certain Papauanuku is said to be a son of Tane-papakai. Hawaii. — The Ulu and the Nana-Ulu genealogies commence with Wakea (Vatea) and Papa; but the Kumu-uli pedigree begins with Tane, and places Wakea and Papa-nui far down, in the 28th generation. Papa was the granddaughter of the Princess Ka-Oupe-Alii, who dwelt in the cradle-land (O-lolo-i-mehani). Papa dwelt with Wakea until he committed adultery with Hina (Hina bringing forth the Island of Molokai); but Papa then went to live with a man or god called Lua, and she bore the Island of Oahu. An older name of Papa was Haumea, and when thus known she brought a famine on the Hawaiian islands. A tradition of great age states that Papa, the wife of Wakea, begat a calabash (ipu), including bowl and cover. Wakea threw the cover upward, and it became heaven; from the inside flesh and seeds he made the sun, moon, and stars; from the juice the rain was formed; and from the bowl the land and sea. Marquesan.—The Earth is spoken of as Papa-nui in the chant of the Deluge: Oai tuto e tomi‘ia te Papanui Tinaku ma he tai-toko e hetu? Who would have thought to bury the great Earth in a roaring flood? Perhaps Papa-nui Tinaku is a corruption of Papa-nui-tu-a-nuku. Tongan.—The Earth is called Mama. Raiatea.—Tu-papa is the wife of Rà, the sun. Tahiti.—Te Papa-raharaha was the Mother of all things; the rock foundation of all lands. Borneo.—The Dyaks have a legend that Tana-compta, the first man, was modelled out of red clay [see Tane] and that he gave birth to a daughter, the first woman. Up to this time the sky had been within touch of the earth, but the daughter of Tana-compta propped it up and supported it firmly with props.

PAPA (papà), to snap short; to break suddenly. Cf. pa, to be strnck, 2. To burst, to explode; to crash: Ka papa te whatitiri—G. P., 413: Ka papa mai tana whatitiri i te rangi—Ham., ii. 10. Cf. pa, to reach the ears, as a report. 3. To chatter, as the teeth with cold. Cf. papahu, chattering.

Samoan—pa, to explode, as thunder, a gun, &c.; (b.) to burst, as an abcess; (c.) to break forth into lamentations; fa‘a-pa, to cause to explode; to fire off, as a gun. Cf. pàpàtù, to crack while standing, as a tree about to fall; to get reports beforehand of something about to happen; pàpàtua, to clap the wings, as a pigeon when starting off to fly.

Tahitian—papa, to fly or crack, as a stone in the fire; flying, cracking, breaking, as some stones that will not stand the fire. Cf. papaina, a cracking, sharp noise; to make such a noise; raufarapapa, leaves of the pandanus, noted for a cracking noise in burning; (fig.) a noisy talkative person.

Tongan—ba, to sound forth; a report, a sound; (b.) an eruption; (c.) to strike, to slap; baba, to crack; (b.) to shake before falling; (c.) to break out afresh, as a wound; faka-ba, to explode; to fire off a gun. Cf. baki, to snap; bako, a hollow sound; the striking of the arm as a challenge for wrestling; baji, to clap hands; bakihi, to crack, to snap; babatuu, to stand awhile, as a tree that cracks often and long before it falls, page 316

Hawaiian—pa, to strike, to beat; hoo-pa, to sound; to ring, as metal struck; to strike upon the ear, as music; to break, to crack. Cf. pai, to strike, to strike the hands together; palalu, to burst out suddenly; to snort as a horse.

Mangarevan—papa, to split, to shiver, said of stones in a fire. Cf. pahu, a drum; pakakina, to make a crashing noise.

Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. pàpa, to burst; to hatch, as eggs.

PAPAAHUAHUA, the shoulder-blade. Cf. papa, flat; papakai, the shoulder-blade.

Tahitian—cf. papa, the shoulder - blade.

Paumotan—cf. papa, the shoulder - blade.

Moriori—cf. papamatu, a shoulder - blade.

PAPAARIARI (myth.), the name of an axe given by Ngahue to Rata in Hawaiki—A. H. M., i 73. [See Ngahue.]

PAPAE. [See under Pae.]

PAPAHEWA, having diseased eyes: A he papa-hewa nga kanohi o Rea—Ken., xxix. 17. Cf. hewa, misled, deluded.

Tahitian—cf. hefa, oblique, as the look of the eyes; to squint; hefahefa, dim, confused, as the eyes from looking at the sun; tahefa, to be squinting, or looking obliquely.

Hawaiian—cf. ohewahewa, dim-sighted; far gone in sickness.

PAPAHORO, to fall or drop out. Cf. horo, to fall in fragments, to crumble down; tahoro, to cause to crumble down; ngahoro, to drop off or out. 2. To run away, to escape. Cf. horo, quick, speedy; papa, a board.

Tahitian—papahoro, a board used for swimming in the surf; (b.) a bearer, one who carried the king in ancient times. Cf. horo, to run; papa, a board. [For full comparatives, see Papa, and Horo.]

PAPAHOU, a box in which feathers were kept. Cf. papa, a small box; hou, a feather. [For comparatives, see Papa, and Hou.]

PAPAHU (papahù), to blaze. 2. Chattering. Cf. papà, to chatter (of the teeth).

PAPAI. [See under Pai.]

PAPAII, the name of a plant (Bot. Aciphylla squarrosa).

PAPAKA (pàpaka), the Crab (Brachyura). Cf. paka, dried. 2. A variety of potato. 3. Fern-root grown on the tops and sides of ranges.

Samoan—pa'a, the general name for all crabs; pa'apa'a, small crabs.

Tahitian—papaa, the general name for crabs. Cf. papa-atuahonu, a sort of crab with a very hard back (honu, a turtle).

Hawaiian—cf. papaa, anything hard or compact; papa, a kind of small crab; papai, a species of crab.

Marquesan—cf. paka, the dry outside of a thing.

Mangaian—papaka, a variety of land-crab: Auà au e kake; ua te papake e kake; I will not climb; let the land-crab climb.

Mangarevan—papaka, a crab; (b.) paste boiled flat like a biscuit. Cf. papaka-puahutu, a kind of crab; papakatea, a kind of crab.

Moriori—pakapaka, a crab.

PAPAKAI, the shoulder-blade. Cf. papa, flat; papaahuahua, the shoulder-blade.

Tahitian—cf. papa, the shoulder-blade.

Paumotan—cf. papa, the shoulder-blade.

Moriori—cf. papamatu, a shoulder-blade. [For full comparatives, see Papa.]

PAPAKAIRA (papakairà), the outer surface of the side of a canoe. Cf. papawai, the outer surface of the bottom of a canoe; papawaka, the sides of a canoe above water.

PAPAKATORU, or Pangatoru, (myth.) one of the canoes of the Migration to New Zealand. [see under Arawa.]

PAPAKI. [See under Paki.]

PAPAKI (pàpaki), to fasten one thing on another; to patch. Cf. paki, to slap. [See Hawaiian.] 2. To sew two baskets (kete) mouth to mouth, to hold corn, &c. 3. A kind of witchcraft (makutu) by which a girl who did not respond to the advances of a lover was driven mad, and destroyed: Ko te ingoa o tenei mate he papaki—MSS. 4. The Angel-fish, or Sharkray (Ich. Squalus squatina).

Hawaiian—cf. papai, to smite with the open hand; to thatch a house or building with grass. [Note.—In the act of thatching, Hawaiians, in drawing the string tightly around a handful of grass, give it a blow with the left hand. In the South Sea Islands, where tapa was extensively used for clothing, the fastening of two pieces of cloth together was performed by beating the moistened texture.] [For full comparatives, see Paki.]

PAPAKIKOKIKO, to feel a creeping in the flesh of the arms, &c, It was a sign considered as an omen of the presence of the Atua-papakikokiko, and of the possession of the person by the god.

PAPAKIRI, a splint of bark for a fractured limb. Cf. papa, flat; kiri, bark. [For comparatives, see Papa, and Kiri.]

PAPAKO, to plant maize in little hillocks.

PAPAKORE, heedlessly: Mate papakore te uri o Kaitoa—Prov.

PAPAKU. [See under Paku.]

PAPAKU (papakù). [See under Paku.]

PAPAKURA, the name of an insect.

PAPAMARO (papamàrò), hard; obstinate. [See under Pamaro.]

PAPAMATU (Moriori,) the shoulder-blade. Cf. papa, flat; papaahuahua, the shoulder-blade; papakai, the shoulder-blade.

Tahitian—cf. papa, the shoulder-blade.

Paumotan—cf. papa, the shoulder-blade, [For full comparatives, see Papa.]

PAPANE, the name of a small fresh-water fish.

PAPANOKO, the name of a small fresh-water fish.

PAPANUIAHAWEA, a very greedy person at meal-times.

PAPANGA, half-full.

PAPANGA, a site, standing-ground for buildings; a place for settlement.

PAPANGO, the name of a species of duck, the New Zealand Scaup; the Black Teal and Widgeon of the Colonists (Orn. Fuligula novœzealandiæ). Cf. pango, black.

PAPAPA (pàpapa), a calabash. Cf. papapatua, a vessel made from totara bark. 2. A shell, as of an egg, &c. 3. Chaff or bran: Engari page 317 ka rite ki te papapa e puhia haeretia ana e te hau—Wai., i. 4. 4. A kind of moss. 5. The name of a tree.

Hawaiian—cf. papapa, a kind of food; beans from the flat pods; also applied to purslane.

PAPAPA-KOURA (pàpapa-kòura), the name of a plant.

PAPAPAPA, the name of a small brown beetle.

PAPAPATUA, a vessel made from totara bark: Pau ake nga taha, tango atu ki nga papapatua P. M., 95. Cf. papapa, a calabash.

PAPARA (pàpara), to flow (of the tide). 2. Denoting any slight extension of space.

PAPARAHI, a stage on which kumara (sweet potatoes) are dried. Cf. papa, flat; rahi, large, great; pararahi, flat.

PAPARAHUA (pàpàrahua), a flat surface used as a table from which food is eaten. Cf. papa, flat; parahua, fresh alluvial deposit.

PAPARARI (papararì), to flatten out, as a piece of metal. Cf. papa, flat; pararahi, flat.

PAPARE. [See under Pare.]

PAPAREWA, thin. Cf. papa, flat. 2. Lean. 3. The deck of a vessel: I te taha hoki o te paparewa—A. H. M., i. 159.

PAPARINGA (pàpàringa), the cheek; Memene noa ana nga paparinga o te tini manu ra—P. M., 31. Cf. taringa, the ear; ringa, the hand; rahirahinga, the temples of the forehead; papa, flat. 2. A wrestling grip, the “closehug.”

Tahitian—paparia, the cheek: E horo a noa ‘tu oia i tona paparia i tei tairi mai; He gives his cheek to him that strikes. (b.) Sideways, obliquely. Cf. papariahovai, an ill-natured ill-designing person; papariataratara, one delighting in mischief; faa-upaparia, to turn a deaf ear to a request; papauru, the cheek.

Hawaiian—papalina, the side of the face, the cheek: Ua papai lakou iau ma ka papalina me ka hoino; They have struck me on the cheek reproachfully. Cf. papa, a flat smooth surface; lina, anything soft and yielding to the touch; papalinanui, large, fleshy, and weak.

Rarotongan—paparinga, the cheek; Kua taia e ratou te paparinga o te okava ra; They shall strike the judge on the cheek.

Mangarevan—papariga, the cheek; (b.) the side of the body. Cf. paparigaverara, a place with little verdure.

Paumotan—cf. papariga, the temples of the forehead; rahirahiga, the temples.

PAPARU (pàparu), flat roofed. Cf. papa, flat; paru, thatch on a roof.

PAPARUA, to double. 2. To repeat. Cf. whakapapa, to place in layers; to recite genealogies; rua, two.

Hawaiian—papalua, doubly; two together; two and two; to double; (b.) the second story of a house. Cf. pa, a distributive particle prefixed to other words, as pakahi, one by one; pakolu, threefold; each of the three; pahiku, by sevens, &c.; lua, two. [For full derivatives, see Papa, and Rua.]

PAPATA. [See under Pata.]

PAPATAHI, flat land. Cf. papa, flat.

PAPATAHURIAKE (myth.), The son of Papatahuriiho, and grandson of Nukutawhiti.

PAPATAHURIIHO (myth.), the son of Nukutawhiti, and brother of Moerewarewa. [See Nukutawhiti.]

PAPATAIRITE, level. Cf. papa, flat; tai, the sea; rite, like, equal: Nga wahi taratara kia papatairite—Iha., xl. 4. [For comparatives, see Papa, Tai, and Rite.]

PAPA-TANIWHANIWHA (papa-tàniwhaniwha), the name of a plant (Bot. Lagenophora forsteri).

PAPA-TANGAROA, the name of a shell-fish.

PAPATAU, a hard surface. Cf. papamaro, hard; papatupu, hard ground.

PAPATAURA, a red fungus growing on rocks. 2. A kind of sponge.

PAPATEA (pàpàtea), having no tattoo marks on the face. Cf. pàpà, a father [see Tahitian]; tea, white; kotea, pale, &c.

Samoan—cf. pàpà, a general name for the titles of high chiefs.

Tahitian—papatea, a title of some principal chiefs; (b.) a person not marked with tattooing; (c.) stones covered with a white crust of coralline matter, which are found on the shore; tea, white; papaa, a foreigner, formerly applied to the inhabitants of the Paumotan Islands, before Europeans visited them, but since to all foreigners; in some islands it is papalani (pàpàrangi).

Hawaiian—cf. papakea, that part of the sea-beach washed by the high tide, and not by the low, i.e. if the sands be white.

Mangarevan—cf. rotea, (for rorotea,) untattooed.

PAPATIKA, flat, as land. Cf. papa, flat; tika, straight; papatahi, flat land; papatairite, level.

PAPATIKOKA, the lower part of the hips. Cf. papa, the breech, the buttock; papatoiake, the lower extremity of the spine.

PAPATOIAKE, the lower extremity of the spine. Cf. papa, the buttock, the breech.

PAPATU (papatù), a barrier, a screen for defence. Cf. pàtù, a wall-screen; papa, anything flat; a flat rock; a board; tu, to stand. 2. A champion. 3. Chattering, talkative.

Samoan—papatu (papatù), a standing rock that cannot be moved; (b.) a courageous man; (c.) a hard-working man.

Hawaiian—cf. papa, to erect a screen or shade to prevent the heat or light of the sun; to prohibit, to forbid. [For full comparatives, see Pa, Papa, and Tu.]

PAPA-TU-A-NUKU. [See Papa (myth.).]

PAPATUPU, virgin-soil. 2. An hereditary estate; land held under Native title. 3. Land held in common, in which the shares of owners have not been individualised. 4. Hard ground. Cf. papatau, a hard surface; papamaro, hard. 5. A solid mass.

PAPATUPUNA, a notched board for counting generations in genealogies. Cf. papa, a board; whakapapa, to recite genealogies; tupuna, an ancestor. [For comparatives, see Papa, and Tupuna.]

PAPATUTIRA (myth.), a child of Tiki-ahu-papa—S. R., 13. [See Tiki.]

PAPAUE, the name of a small fish.

page 318

PAPAUMA, the name of a tree (Bot. Griselinia littoralis).

PAPAUNGUUNGU, the name of a bird, the New Zealand Shoveller (Orn. Rhynchaspis variegata).

PAPAURANGI, the name of a sweet-scented grass: Ara te karetu, te papaurangi, te manehu—A. H. M., v. 65.

PAPAWAI, the outer surface of the bottom of a canoe. Cf. papakaira, the outer surface of the side of a canoe; papa, a plank, board, flat surface; wai, water. 2. Fern-root grown in the alluvial soil on banks of rivers.

PAPAWAKA, the sides of a canoe above water. Cf. papa, a board, a plank, a flat surface; waka, a canoe; papawai, the outer surface of the bottom of a canoe; papakaira, the outer surface of the side of a canoe. [For comparatives, see Papa, and Waka.]

PAPAWHAKAANGI (pàpàwhakaangi), a stepfather. Cf. pàpà, a father.

PAPAWHENUA, a young Eel, of the kind called whakaau when full-grown.

PAPIPAPI, confused, inarticulate.

Tahitian—papi, to speak in a hasty and disorderly way; (b.) to eat voraciously and hastily; (c.) to splash each other, as boys when bathing; (d.) to get on the shallows, as fish when driven.

PAPUA (pàpua), fruitful. Cf. pua, flower, seed; mapua, bearing abundance of fruit. 2. Old. 3. A species of shag or cormorant.

Tahitian—papua, a green branch of a tree or fruit.

Hawaiian—cf. papua, to cast or throw an arrow (pua).

Marquesan—papua, a garden, an enclosure.

PARA, sediment, precipitate; impurity, dross. Cf. parahua, fresh alluvial deposit; parakiwai, silt; parawhenua, a flood; parahika, semen; ukupara, to smear, to smudge; paru, dirt, mud. 2. Dust. 3. Affected with pimples. 4. The half of a tree which has been split down the middle. 5. The name of a tree, a species of Cabbage Tree (Cordyline). 6. The name of a fern (Bot. Marattia salicina); syn. Paratawhiti. 7. Courage, ardour. 8. Snow. 9. The Frost-fish (Ich. Lepidospus caudatus). Te para, an invocation to make the frost kill fish. 10. To cut down bush, to fell trees, &c. 11. The fish Barracouta.

PARA (parà), turned to dust, rotten. 2. Turned yellow, sere.

PARANGA, excrement.

PARAPARA, dirt, mud, soilure, stain: Otira ko te parapara o te kokowai a mau i aia—A. H. M., iv. 103. 2. Dirty matter, clotted blood, &c., in childbirth. 3. Semen. Cf. parahika, semen. 4. Parts of decidua connected with the placenta of parturient women. [See also under Parapara.] 5. (Moriori) To bleed.

Samoan—pala, a muddy deposit in a swamp: Ua ia lafotuina au i le palapala; He threw me into the swamp. (b.) Black mud from a swamp, used as a dye; (c.) rotten; to rot: E mavae lava o ia e pei o le mea ua pala; He is consumed, as a rotten thing. (d.) Ripe, as bananas; papala, to have a sore; an ulcer; to be ulcerated; (b.) rotten (plural); palapala, mud; (b.) blood, used before chiefs instead of toto; palapala (palapalà), muddy; fa'a-pala, to dye black, as sinnet, by steeping in black mud; (b.) to ripen; fa'a-palapala, to be remiss; to grow weary; to be discouraged; Cf. pala'ai, cowardly; pala'au, to have the stem of the ti leaf rotten; to be near dropping off, applied to the aged; palà'ie, rotten cloth; palagatete, mud that shakes; to be unsettled, as a land politically disturbed; palapalaù, itch between the toes, caused by mud; palasi, to dash to the ground, as in anger.

Tahitian—para, manure, dung; dirt; rotten vegetables; (b.) particles of food adhering to a vessel or the hands; (c.) the white slime of a new-born infant; (d.) to come to a head, as an abscess; (e.) ripe, as fruit; haa-para, to cause fruit to ripen. Cf. huhupara, to cleanse a new-born infant; tapara, to manure a piece of land; topara, discoloured, as water by a flood; vaipararaau, a flood that brings down large trees; pararì, broken; bruised; parahoro, to be fully ripe, as plantains that are falling from the tree; paraparai, to daub, besmear, or blot continually.

Hawaiian—pala, mellow, soft, ripe, as fruit; to cook soft; to ripen: A pala ka hala, ula ka ai; When the Hala becomes ripe, the neck becomes red: I pala ke oho i ke kai loa; Softened is the hair in the great sea; (b.) rotten; palapala, to stamp with marks as in printing kapa (native cloth). [Note.—The figures, like calico printing, were cut on pieces of wood or bamboo, dipped in the liquid colouring matter, and then impressed with the hand upon the kapa.] (b.) The dead dry lauhala leaves; papala, birdlime; hoo-pala, to anoint; to daub, to besmear; (b.) to erase, to blot out; (c.) mellow, soft; to ripen; soft, as dead-ripe fruit. Cf. palahea, dirty food; palahe, soft, tender; palahea, defiled, filthy; to daub, to besmear; palahi, to discharge liquid matter from the bowels; palaho, corruption; rotten; palakahuki, soft, decayed; palalo, soft, rotten; palani, to soften; to stink; opala, refuse, litter (fig.) the rabble; hopala, to paint, to daub; to blame one who is innocent; kapala, to blot, daub, stain; to print kapa; a writing, a stamping; palamea, plumpness or fatness in an animal; a pure clear atmosphere; palapalai, the name of a species of fern.

Tongan—bala, ulcerated, decayed, rotten; (b.) to be moved gently along by the wind; (c.) the name of a disease; babala, diseased with the bala; faka-bala, to cause rottenness; balabala, dirt, mire, mud; dirty, miry; soft, yielding. Cf. balabu, misty, obscure; balagia, to rot; to beat to a pulp; bala-kovi, decayed; balaku, filthy, nasty; balatahi, saturated, soaked with sea-water; tabala, blotched; bela, pus, purulent; belabela, mud, dirt.

Mangarevan—para, dry leaves, herbs, &c., on the ground; (b.) ripe; (c.) residue, remainder; aka-para, to bury fruit, &c., in the ground to ripen; to put material (native cloth, &c.) in the water to soak. Cf. kopara, remains of very ripe fruit crushed on the ground; a young squid or octopus; tupara, breadfruit which has ripened on the tree and smashed in falling.

Ext. Poly.: Malay—cf. balah, to hew in two, to rend, to split; parang, a chopper; to hew, to fell; barah, an abscess, a boil.

Tagal—cf. baha, alluvium.

Java—cf. pala, to beat, to strike; para, page 319 to divide; paras, to shave the face.

Gani—cf. barakas, a chopper.

Fiji—cf. balabala, a kind of palm or tree-fern (Cycas revoluta); its heart is eaten by the natives.

Macassar—cf. parro, alluvium; bara, a pile, a stake; papara, to pare, to trim, to chop down; para, salt clay land.

PARAE (párae), a plain; flat or gently undulating open country: Ka huihui te iwi ra i te parae—MSS.: Nga parae ka takoto ki Tauwhare ra ia—S. T., 183. Cf. rae, the brow, the forehead; a promontory; papa, flat; parahua, fresh alluvial deposit; parakiwai, silt. [For comparatives, see Rae.]

PARAERAE, sandals or foot-coverings, made from leaves of flax (Phormium). The paraerae hou, or kuara, consisted of a single layer of flax-leaves; the takitahi were similarly made from the leaves of the ti (Cabbage Tree: Cordyline). The torua were also plaited from leaves of ti, but were more durable than the other kinds, being plaited of double thickness.

PARAHA (pàraha), arranged in layers, as in roofing a house. Cf. papa, flat, level; whaka-papa, to place in layers; raha, open, extended.

PARAHARAHA (pàraharaha), flat and thin: Te whiri tuamaka, te tarikarakia, te whiri paraharaha, te rino—P. M., 21. Cf. whiri-pararahi, a flat cord plaited in three strands; pararahi, flat; parehe, flattened. 2. Hoopiron or similar material; a tool made of hoopiron.

Samoan—cf. lafalafa, the level top of a mountain.

Tahitian—paraha, the name of a broad flat fish. Cf. parahurahu, the name of a wide flat fish; broad; whaka-parahurahu, to broaden, to widen; paraahu, broad, level. Te Papa-raharaha, the mythical Rock, the foundation of all lands.

Hawaiian—palaha, to fall flat down, as a house or tent: Pa aku la, a hina ià, a hoo-hiolo, mai luna mai, a palaha ae la ka halelewa; It struck it so that it fell and was overturned, and the tent lay all along. (b.) To slip, to slide; (c.) smooth and flat; hoo-palaha, to fall prostrate in adoration; (b.) to stretch out upon; to lie flat upon; (c.) to be spread or wafted off, as a shower over land; (d.) to conceive, as a female, to become large; palahalaha, to spread out, to extend generally; breadth, extent; (b.) to spread abroad, as a report; (c.) to spread, as a sore or disease; (d.) a species of sea-weed (limu); (e.) smooth, flat: E hoomania i na apuupuu a palahalaha ae; Smooth down the rough places till they are smooth. Hoo-palahalaha, to extend abroad, to increase, as a people; (b.) to spread out, as the wings of an army; palalaha, to be widely extended. Cf. laha, to spread out, to extend laterally; to enlarge; to be distributed far and wide; broad, extended; palahalahalau, having leaves only, and no fruit; making a great show of leaves; palalakaimoku, a flat country, a level plain; palanai, flat, not deep, as a flat dish.

Marquesan—paahaaha (paàhaàha), flat, level. Henua paahaaha, a very large extent of country. Cf. paahuahu, long.

Mangarevan—paraha, to sit down on the ground with the legs straight out; (b.) to lie down on the belly. Cf. aka-parairai, flat; to flatten; aka-paraa, a recitation passed from one to another.

Paumotan—cf. paraurau, flat.

Mangaian—cf. paraurau, flat.

Tongan—cf. lafalafa, flat, broad.

PARAHA, a kind of convolvulus, a climbing plant.

PARAHAERE, a stranger, a wayfarer: Kei riri mai, e whae, he nui parahaere—S. T., 183. Cf. haere, to go or come; para, dust.

Whaka-PARAHAKO, to reject, to refuse.

PARAHANGANUI, to smear; a smudge. Cf. para, dust, sediment, impurity; hanga, to work, to make; nui, great.

PARAHI (pàrahi), a steep slope; a sharp acclivity. Cf. pa, to block up, to obstruct; a fort; rahi, great. [For comparatives, see Pa, and Rahi.]

PARAHIA, the name of a plant (Bot. Ctenopodium pusillum): Tena te ringa tango parahia—Prov.

PARAHIKA, semen. Cf. para, dross; impurity; courage; hika, sexual connection; parapara, semen.

PARAHUA, newly deposited silt; alluvium. Cf. para, sediment; parakiwai, fresh alluvial deposit; parawhenua, a flood.

PARAHUA, to take off the bait from a hook.

PARAHUNUHUNU, to roast. Cf. huhunu, to char; pàhunu, to burn; parangunu, to roast. [For comparatives, see Hunu.]

PARAKARAKA, a variety of kumara (sweet potato). It is said to be the oldest variety.

PARAKAU, a slave. Cf. parau, a slave; slavery.

PARAKAU (pàràkàu), a young flounder or flatfish.

PARAKETE, booty: A i te ahiahi ka tuwha e ia nga taonga parakete—Ken., xlix. 27.

PARAKI (pàraki), a northerly wind. Cf. raki, north; pa, to touch; tuaraki, north.

Paumotan—parakiraki, a north-west wind. [For full comparatives, see Raki.]

PARAKI, the name of a small fish (Ich. Galaxias attenuatus).

PARAKIRI (paràkiri), the innermost palisading of a pa, inside the katua, or main fence.

PARAKIWAI, silt, alluvium deposited by floodwater. Cf. para, sediment; parawhenua, a flood; parahua, silt; wai, water. [For comparatives, see Para.]

PARAKOKA, the refuse of flax-leaf (Phormium). Cf. koka, a coarse mat; para, dross. 2. The name of a fish, the Black Perch (Ich. Girella simplex).

PARAMANAWA, refreshment.

PARAMAKO, a game which consisted of parrying spears thrown.

PARANAKO, the name of a plant.

PARANOHI, to place in a native oven and cover with heated stones. Cf. pinohinohi, to cover food with hot stones in a native oven.

PARANGIA, bait for fish.

PARANGIA (passive), to be unable to resist the desire for sleep: Ka parangia i te moe a Irawaru—Wohl., Trans., vii. 40.

PARANGUNU, to roast. Cf. parahunuhunu, to roast; huhunu, to char; pahunu, to burn.

PARAOA (paràoa), the Sperm Whale (Ich. Physeter macrocephalus): Ko te nui ano ia i page 320 rite ki te paraoa—P. M., 150. 2. A weapon made of the bone of a sperm whale: Nga onewa; nga patu paraoa nga paraoa roa, nga maipi—P. M., 153; paraoa-roa, a weapon made of a whale's rib. 3. The title of the high-priest of the temple called Wharekura.

Hawaiian—palaoa, a species of whale: (b.) an ornament made of a whale's tooth, worn pendulous from the neck: E malama i ka niho palaoa; Take care of his ivory ornament. Niho-palaoa was made from the tusk of the walrus or sea-elephant. (c.) Ivory; (d.) the sea-elephant. Cf. laaupalau, a long club or weapon like a halbert, between a club and a spear.

Marquesan—paaoa, the Sperm Whale.

Paumotan—paraoa, a whale. A whaling ship is called a pahi-hokaparaoa.

Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. vatunibalawa, a whale's tooth put into the hand of a dead person for him to throw at the balawa trees as he goes into another world; if he strikes the balawa trees, his wife will be strangled to accompany him; if not, she will not be strangled, and he then sets up a hideous cry, [It is possible that the Polynesian balaoa, a whale or whale's tooth, has here become confused with the ghostly balawa trees.]

PARAPARA, a sacred place. 2. First-fruit of fish, cooked before the rest. 3. The name of a tree (Bot. Pisonia brunoniana). 4. Defiled or unclean, in having touched sacred food. Cf. para, dross, sediment; parapara, dirt, soilure, stain; pararè, food.

PARAPARAHANGA, fragments of food.

Samoan—cf. pala, black mud from the swamp; palapala, mud; blood, used before chiefs instead of toto.

Tahitian—cf. para, manure; mud, dirt.

Tongan—cf. bala, decayed, rotten; the name of a disease.

PARARA (pararà), to bawl, to shout, shouting. Cf. rarà, to roar; pa, to reach one's ears; parare, to bawl. 2. A sudden and violent gust of wind. 3. Bad fern-root.

Samoan—cf. palalù, the noise made by the wings in flying; lalau, to speak, to make a speech.

Tahitian—cf. parara, ill-adapted, unfit; to go off the mark, as an arrow shot; a mode of fishing by driving the fish into crevices in order to catch them; to singe or scorch over the fire; ararà, hoarse, hoarsness; parare, broken; stammering, as speech; to spread wide; paraarau, to converse in pairs.

Hawaiian—cf. palale, to speak indistinctly; to make blunders in speaking; to vociferate.

Tongan—balala, a rough, broken sound. Cf. faka-bala, rotten; balai, indistinct, confused, disordered; balau, to babble, a babbler.

PARARAHI, flat. Cf. paraharaha, flat; parae, flat open country; parehe, flattened; para, silt, sediment; parakiwai, silt; parahua, fresh alluvial deposit; rahi, great. [For comparatives, see Paraharaha.]

PARARAKAU, gum or exudation of trees: Muriiho ko te karakia pararakau—A. H. M., i. 34. Cf. para, dregs, dross, impurity; parapara, the name of a tree, the bark of which, when bruised or cut, gives much gum; rakau, a tree. [For comparatives, see Para, and Rakau.]

PARARA-KI-TE-URU (myth.), a well dug by Turi at Patea, near his house Matangirei—P. M., 136.

PARARAUREKAU, dry leaves in the forest under the trees.

PARARE (pararè), to bawl, to yell; to speak loudly: Ka tae atu ki ona matua, ka parare ki te tangi—P. M.,98. Cf. pararà, to bawl, shout; rarà, to roar. 2. Food.

Samoan—papale, to go and be chief and orator in a land where there is none; (b.) to go to the aid of, to lend assistance, as a younger brother to an elder one, or children to their father.

Tahitian—parare, broken, stammering, as speech; (b.) to spread wide. Cf. parau, speech, talk; report; to speak, declare, advise.

Hawaiian—palale, to speak indistinctly; to make blunders in speaking; to vociferate; (b.) to work in a slovenly manner; to put together confusedly; (c.) to branch out, to project; (d.) scattered, spread out; lying confusedly.

Tongan—cf. balala, rough broken sound.

Ext. Poly.: Malagasy—cf. barabara, hoarse, rough-voiced; barareoka, the bleating of sheep.

PARAREKA, a potato. Cf. para, an edible fern; reka, sweet.

PARARI, a gully, a ravine.

PARARIKI, rust.

PARATA (myth.), a taniwha, or water-monster, lying in mid-ocean, supposed to cause the tides by swallowing or emitting the sea: Ki te Parata nui o te moana, ki te Taniwha nui o te moana—P. M., 29. Te waha o Parata, a proverbial expression for a broken sea. See, for Te korokoro o Parata, P. M., 74; G. P., 124; M. S., 119; Col., Trans., xx. 418; A. H. M., ii. 28. Parata, in many of the smaller Polynesian groups, is a general name for any ravenous shark. At Aitutaki it is the ferocious, large, white shark, sometimes thirty feet long (Ich. Squalus carcharias). 2. A chief of Hawaiki, mentioned as skilful at canoebuilding. Together with Rata, Wahieroa, Ngahue, and others, he built the Arawa canoe—P. M., 83.

PARATA, the projecting part of the bow of a canoe under the figure-head; the seat of heroes and chiefs. 2. A word used in the feast of initiation into cannibal rites.

PARATANIWHA, the name of a plant (Bot. Elatostemma rugosum).

PARATANIWHANIWHA, the name of an aquatic plant on forest pools and streams.

PARATAWHITI, the name of a large and beautiful fern, with an edible root which is shaped like a horse's hoof (Bot. Marattia salicina); syn. Mouku and Para. It is said to have been brought to New Zealand by Turi.

PARATOI, a kind of mat: E wha nga koroai, e wha nga paratoi—MSS.

PARATOITOI (paràtoitoi), a kind of game of throwing darts, a child's game.

PARATU (paratù), high up; to be high, as the sun: Kua paratu noa atu te ra.

PARAU (pàrau), a slave; slavery: Kia waiho a tatou wahine me a tatou tamariki hei taonga parau—Tau., xiv. 3: He mea kua riro parau te whaea o Tawhaki i te iwi ke noa atu—A. H. M., i. 48. Cf. rarau, in captivity.

page 321

Samoan—cf. palalau, to drift along; to drift on to, as a canoe carried by wind and current; (fig.) to lean upon others, as a person depending upon others to do his work.

Hawaiian—cf. palau, to lie; palau-alelo, idleness, indolence, lazy; neglecting to cultivate land; low, ill-bred; palaueka, to work briskly.

PARAU, false: Ka parau kau tana kupu—P. M., 164. 2. Making vain pretensions; speaking falsely; a liar: Ka ki atu a Ruruwareware, ‘He parau ia’—Wohl., Trans., vii. 49. 3. (Moriori) Rotten. Cf. pirau, rotten.

Tahitian—parau, to speak, to converse; speech; manner, custom; conversation, talk; report: E parau oe ia'u e ‘E tuaane oia no'u’; Say of me “He is my brother.” Cf. taparau, to converse or talk together; parauriirii, whispering; tale-telling; to whisper; small talk in a bad sense; huaparau, fragments of speech; maitiparau, to discuss, to debate a subject; paraparauraa, conversation; pararau, to converse in pairs; tariparau, a tale-bearer.

Samoan—cf. lalau, to speak, to make a speech.

hawaiian—palau, a lie, a falsehood; to lie, to misrepresent; (b.) an instrument for cutting kalo (taro) tops; (c.) a species of yam, the same as the uhi. Cf. palaualelo, lazy, idle; lalau, to wander, to err, to mistake, to blunder; to wander about, as a gossip.

Tongan—balau, a babbler; to babble. Cf. balalautuu, to speak confusedly; to leave undecided; balala, a rough, broken sound.

Marquesan—peau, to say, to talk.

Mangaian—cf. parau, worn out.

Paumotan—parau, to speak. Cf. marau, to speak.

PARAURI (myth.), the tutelary deity of the Tui bird (Prosthemadera) and of all black birds. He was a son of Tane-mahuta—A. H. M., i. App.; M. S, 115.

PARAURI, dark in colour, dark-skinned. Cf. uri, black, dark; pouri, dark; para, dust, sediment; paru, mud. [For comparatives, see Para, and Uri.]

PARAWAI, a kind of mat; a garment: E ono nga parawai, e wha nga koroai—Kor. 20, 1, 88. Cf. turuturu-parawai, sticks to which the web is fastened in weaving.

PARAWERA, a clearing made by burning off the fern. Cf. hawera, a place where the fern or bush has been destroyed by fire; wera, burnt; tawera, a burnt place in a wood. [For comparatives, see Wera.]

PARAWHENUA, a flood. Cf. para, sediment; whenua, land; parakiwai, silt, sediment from a flood; parahua, fresh alluvial deposit. [For comparatives, see Para, and Whenua. See next word.]

PARAWHENUAMEA (myth.), the Maori Noah of the Flood story. Para was a son of Tuparimaunga and the god Tane. Men had grown evil, and would not listen to the doctrines preached by Para and Tupunuiauta concerning Tane and his creation of the world, so at the prayer of these two preachers the Deluge appeared. As soon as a raft had been prepared for the pious remnant, the rain, &c., began; and the raft floated about for seven months, at last touching dry land at Hawaiki, where the voyagers landed and offered up sacrifices. Parawhenuamea had six children, viz., Putoto, Rakahore, Whatu, Tangaroa, Te Pounamu, and Timu—A. H. M., i. 172 and 163. For Deluge-myths, see Tuputupuwhenua. 2. A wife of Paikea, the Sea-god. [See Paikea.]

PARE (myth.). [See Parehutu.]

PARE, a fillet for the hair; an ornament for the forehead, a wreath: A whakarerea ana tona pare i reira—P. M., 101. Pare-titi, the peak of a cap. Cf. tupare, a chaplet; tipare, a head-dress. 2. To turn aside, to ward off. Cf. pa, to block up, to obstruct; a fort, a stockade; paretua, a pad to keep a load from chafing; kopare, a shade or veil for the eyes; to shade the eyes; kaupare, to turn in a different direction, to avert; taupare, to obstruct, to thwart; uapare, to attribute to another what is charged to oneself; parewai, sandals; parengaru, the washboard of a canoe; pareruakumara, a fence round a house. 3. A plume. 4. A top-knot; the comb of a fowl. Cf. parekoukou, wearing the hair in a knot at the top of the back of the head. 5. A gift. 6. The carving about a door. Cf. paremango, a certain pattern in wood-carving.

PAPARE, to avert, to turn aside: Hei tohunga hei papare i taua mate ngarara—MSS.

PAREA, turned, inverted: Ka parea, ko nga upoko ki runga, ko nga waewae ki raro—Wohl., Trans., vii. 33. 2. With the face turned in another direction.

PAREPARE, a breastwork in a fortification. Cf. pa, a fort, a stockade. 2. A charm for defensive purposes. 3. Authority (mana): Hei tango i mua o te parepare o taku matua—A. H. M., iv. 95.

Samoan—pale, a head-dress; a frontlet; to put on a head-dress; (b.) a crown; (c.) to put on anger, as if anger were a pale; (d.) to catch water; (e.) to catch a pigeon missed by another: (f.) to decline to the west (of the sun and moon); (g.) to row, to paddle; (h.) to be over a shoal of bonito; papale, to go to the aid of; to lend assistance, as a younger brother to an elder one, or children to their father; (b.) to go and be chief or orator of a land which had none; palepale, a shelf made of sticks; (b.) to hold up; fa'a-pale, a level spot on a mountain side; (b.) to catch liquid in a vessel, as rain-water in a tub; (c.) to bear patiently. Cf. pa, a wall; fa'a-palevai, to have a flat roof (of a house).

Tahitian—pare, a fort, a castle; a place of refuge: Faaetaeta i te pare; Fortify the strongholds. Parepare, to pray or entreat a deity for favour. Cf. pareora, a place of refuge; parepare-matua, a prayer to the gods; the act of defending a people or country; paretai, a place of refuge in the sea; to take refuge at sea; pa, a fence or hedge; ahupare, a fortress, in time of war; faupare, the front of a house; an ornament put on in an oblique direction; tapare, to make a shade, to cover from the light; parae, the cap or head-piece of the dress worn by a chief mourner in the heva (mourning for the dead); also a cap worn by a warrior, a sort of wooden dish; pareu, a garment, a petticoat.

Hawaiian—pale, to refuse; to stand in the way of, to hinder; (b.) to parry, to ward off, to defend; anything that defends or wards off: He pale laui kou akua ke hiki i Kailua; A fence of ti (Cordyline) is your god if you come to Kailua. (c.) A sheath; an outer garment; (d.) a veil, a page 322 curtain; (e.) an outer garment; (f.) a partition, a division; a boundary line; separating; (g.) an interval of time; (h.) a convalescent person, i. e. one whose sickness is warded off; (i.) the upper rim sewed on a canoe; (j.) to strike against; to be opposite to; to oppose, to resist; (k.) to misinterpret; to render useless; (l.) to deliver, as a midwife; papale, awkward; unskilful; to do awkwardly; to have things all out of place; (b.) a hat or bonnet; to put on a hat, &c.; palepale, the upper rim sewn to a canoe; (b.) to defend off; to separate; hoo-pale, to resist, to reject, to strike against; (b.) to cover up, to overlay; (c.) to drive off from, to defend off when attacked. Cf. paleuhi, a covering, a veil; paleumauma, a breast-plate; palekeiki, to deliver a child; to act the midwife; palekai, the bulwark or railing of a vessel: palemaka, a veil or covering for the face; pole, to defend off; to separate, to divide between;

Tongan—bale, a frontlet; (b.) a forked spear; (c.) to approach; to go as one weak and friendless; (d.) to paddle, to row; (e.) to decline, as the sun when past the meridian; balei, to ward or fence off; to turn aside, to avert; balebale, strong, blowing, used when paddling canoes is the subject of conversation; (b.) a shelf; babale, to do at a venture; (b.) to submit. Cf. balevaka, a long rod with which canoes are propelled along.

Mangaian—pare, to thrust aside: Miria e te matangi; parea e te matangi; Ill-treated by the wind; hurried away by the wind. (b.) A crown, a head-dress: Na tokotoru a Rori ei tupeke pare kura; The three (sons) of Rori wearing noble head-dresses. Cf. pare-piki, a crown or head-dress of feathers.

Marquesan—pae, a kind of head-dress; stuff used as a turban: A too i te paè tata eka me oe; Take the head-dress which is nearest to you. Cf. paekaha, a tortoise-shell crown.

Mangarevan—papare, a door, a shutter; (b.) to shut; (c.) to keep back; aka-pare, to put on a head-dress or hat. Cf. paretua, the back of a house; pareu, a girdle; parereki, a morsel of transparent papyrus used as a head ornament.

Aniwan—pare, to ward off; to defend.

Paumotan—cf. koparepare, a safeguard; to protect. Bowditch Island—pare, a kind of shade for the eyes, like the peak of a cap tied round the forehead. This protection against the sun is also worn at Ponape, and in several islands of the Pacific. [For illustration, see Wilkes' “United States Exploring Expedition,” vol. i. 6, and vol. v. 6.]

Ext. Poly.: Malay—cf. palis, to turn, to turn about.

Macassar—cf. bali, to stop, to resist.

Aneityum—cf. inpare, a defence [in = nom. prefix].

PAREAROHI, quivering heat; a shaking haze in hot weather. Cf. arohirohi, quivering waves of heat seen rising from the ground under a hot sun.

PAREA. [See under Pare.]

PAREHE, flattened, bent inwards. Cf. pararahi, flat; paraharaha, flat and thin. Ihu parehe, a flat nose: Te tangata he ihu parehe tonu—Rew., xxi. 18. 2. A flat cake: Na te patu i te parehe o te aruhe—P. M., 101.

PAREHO, the head. Cf. pare, a head-dress; parihirihi, the head. 2. The spirit of a deceased person.

PAREHO, to be consumed, entirely finished.

PAREHUTU (myth.), a celebrated girl of high birth who chose a man of lower rank named Hutu as her lover. She was rejected by him, and in shame and despair she strangled herself. The tribe in council decided that he was the cause of her death, and must die also, as penalty. He asked for, and obtained, a short respite; he then proceeded to the Underworld, and by the grace of the Death-goddess, Hinenui-te-Po, was allowed to win Pare and take her back again to the world of light, where Hutu married her and prospered—A. H. M., ii. 167.

PAREKAREKA, the name of a small bird.

PAREKAUAE, a kind of snare.

PAREKEREKE, a sandal for the foot. Cf. paraerae, a sandal; rekereke, the heel; parewai, a sandal.

PAREKORETAWA, a kind of variegated flax (Phormium).

PAREKORITAWA (myth.), a daughter of Hinenui-te-Po; born after that goddess had fled to the Shades (Po). Pare married Tawhaki and went to heaven with him. When the sky is covered with small clouds, it is said as a proverb, “Parekoritawa is tilling her garden.” By Tawhaki, Pare had two children, Uenuku (Rainbow), and Whatitiri (Thunder). Tawhaki and Pare on going to heaven left a black moth behind them, as a token of the mortal body relinquished—S. R., 23. As the sister of Pare was called Po-tangotango, there may be confusion in names here, as Tawhaki's wife, the “Heavenly Maid,” was Tangotango—P. M., 41.

PAREKOUKOU, a fashion of wearing the hair in a knot at the top of the back of the head. Cf. pare, a head ornament; koukou, a mode of wearing the hair; parekuhi, to cut the hair short.

PAREKURA, a battle, a fight; a field of battle where men have been slain, particularly, a battle in open ground: Te ingoa a te parekura ko Ihumotomotokia—P. M., 92. Cf. pare, a head-dress; kura, red; parewhero, slaughter in battle.

PAREMANGO, a certain scroll-pattern in wood-carving. Cf. pare, carving about a door.

PAREMATA, the stern of a vessel.

PAREMO, drowned: Ka pari katoa ake nei hoki, ano he waipuke, ka makà atu, ka paremo—Amo., viii. 8. 2. He arero paremo, a tongue slow in speaking: He reo ngoikore hoki toku he arero paremo—Eko., iv. 10. He ika paremo, a victim, an offering: Hei ika paremo mo to tatou waka—P. M., 119. Cf. repo, mud, swamp; parengo, to slip.

Samoan—cf. malemo, to be drowned; to be under water (of things); to be extinguished (of the eye); màlemolemo, to die away in the distance, as the voice of one shouting.

Tahitian—paremo, to sink in the water, to be drowned.

Hawaiian—palemo, to sink down, as into water; to be lost, to sink in the sea or mud: Kei palemo nei au i ka lepo poho hohonu, kahi e ku ole ai; I sink down into the soft mud where there is no footing. (b.) To plunge out of sight; (c.) to move the head up and down, as fighting-cocks before they spring at page 323 each other; hoo-palemo, to cast down, to hurl, to throw. Cf. polemo, to sink down into the water; to plunge.

Tongan—cf. lemohaki, to be put under water; lemohekina, to be drowned by being kept under water; lemokaki, to put under water; malemo, to be drowned.

Rarotongan—cf. maremo, to drown.

Mangarevan—peremo, to be drowned; peremoremo, to sink to the bottom and then float several times.

Paumotan—cf. parego, to drown oneself.

Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. bale, to fall, to die.

PARENGA, PAREPARENGA, the steep bank of a river: E ka eke tomo ki runga ki te pareparenga o te awa—P. M., 115: Ka whiri ai ki uta, ki te pareparenga o te awa—A. H. M., v. 22: E. tupu ana i te parenga o te awa—A. H. M., ii. 25. Cf. pare, to ward off; parepare, a breastwork in a fort; parengo, to slip; paretai, the bank of a river; pari, a cliff.

PARENGARU, the wash-board of a canoe. Cf. pare, to ward off; ngaru, a wave. [For comparatives, see Pare, and Ngaru.]

PARENGO, to slip. Cf. paremo, to drown; parenga, the steep bank of a river.

PARENGORENGO (pàrengorengo), slippery: He kowhatu parengorengo; A churlish fellow.

Paumotan—cf. parego, to drown oneself.

PAREPARE. [See under Pare.]

PARERA (pàrera), the Grey Duck (Orn. Anas superciliosa): Ka noho whakamatuku hei parera kaukau ki te wai—M. M., 192. 2. The name of a fish.

Moriori—cf. parere, a duck; parea, a pigeon.

PARERA, the north-west wind.

PARERARERA (pàrerarera), the name of a plant (Bot. Plantago sp.).

PARERAMAUMU, unable to swim.

PARERUAKUMARA, a fence round a house. Cf. pare, to ward off; rua-kumara, a pit for storing sweet potatoes. [For comparatives, see Pare, Rua, and Kumara.]

PARETAI, the bank of a river. Cf. parepare, the breastwork in a fort; pare, to ward off; tai, the sea; parenga, the steep bank of a river; pari, a cliff.

PARETAO, a species of fern (Bot. Asplenium obtusatum): Ka tiki e koe i te paretao hei te putake uwhi ai—A. H. M., iii. 4. It is said to have been first brought to New Zealand from Hawaiki by Turi, in the Aotea canoe—A. H. M., ii. 180. 2. A variety of stone mentioned in old legend; it was one of the three kinds (waiapu, mihiau, and paretao) used in cutting the flesh as a sign of mourning. Probably a kind of obsidian. Also called panetao.

PARETAO (myth.), a plant from which, when mixed with clay, the first man was made by the god Tane—A. H. M., i. 154. Another legend asserts that man was made from red clay, and the central shoot of the bulrush (raupo)—A. H. M., i. 155.

PARETE, to lead, as one leads an animal. [Doubtful.]

PARETUA, a pad to prevent a load from chafing the back. Cf. pare, to ward off; tua, the back. [For comparatives, see Pare, and Tua.]

PAREWAI, sandals for the feet made of ti (Cordyline) leaves. Cf. pare, to turn aside; wai, water; parekereke, a sandal; paraerae, a sandal.

PAREWHA, blind. Cf. rewha, the eyelids; tattooing on the eyelids.

PAREWHERO, slaughter in battle. Cf. parekura, a battle-field where men have fallen; whero, red; pare, head-dress.

PARI, a cliff, a precipice, a scaur: Kei te pari kowhatu ranei e tu iho nei—P. M., 155. Cf. parikarangaranga, an echo; paritea, a white cliff; parihoro, a landslip.

Samoan—pali, the pubes (as Maori puke is hill and pubes).

Tahitian—pari, the rocks or perpendicular cliffs by the sea-side; (b.) to square or shape a piece of timber; paripari, the spray breaking on a shore or on a canoe. Cf. apari, rocky; dangerous to pass on account of rocks or broken coral-reefs; aparipari, rocky, full of broken corals.

Hawaiian—pali, a precipice, the side of a steep ravine, a steep hill: Ua kapaia o Kaholo mahope o ka hanee ana o ke pali; It was called Tahoro after the sliding down of the precipice. (b.) Full of deep ravines or precipitous hills; palipali, steep down-hill, or up and down; (b.) the upper board on the side of a canoe to keep the water out. Cf. palikaulu, to fall, as heavy rain and wind down a precipice.

Tongan—bali, the pubes.

Mangarevan—pari, to break, said of waves dashing on rocks; (b.) a wave; (c.) to run, said of blood; pari?a, the sides, said of boxes and of things generally; paripari, to get aboard, said of a wave entering a canoe.

Ext. Poly.: Brumer Islands—cf. padipadi, a cliff.

Malay—cf. parit, a ditch.

PARI, to flow (of the tide): Taku waka kai pakapaka tena ka tere, i te tai pari—M. M., 176.

Mangarevan—pari, a wave; (b.) to run, said of blood; paripari, to get aboard, said of a wave entering a canoe.

PARIHIRIHI (pàrihirihi), the head. Cf. pareho, the head.

PARIHORO, a landslip: Ara, taku kupenga e iri mai ra, kaore, he parihoro maunga—P. M., 81. Cf. pari, a precipice; horo, to crumble down. [For comparatives, see Pari, and Horo.]

PARIKARANGARANGA, an echo. Cf. pari, a steep cliff; karanga, to call. [For comparatives, see Pari, and Karanga.]

PARIKARANGARANGA (myth.), Echo.

PARIKIRIKI (pàrikiriki), the name of a fish, the Groper (Ich. Oligorus gigas).

PARIKOU, a kind of Eel.

PARINGATAI, a locality near Kawhia where the celebrated Tainui canoe remains, turned into stone. [See under Arawa.]

PARIRATANGA (pàrìràtanga), cessation, intermission: Kati te titiro mai ki a ia, kia ai he pariratanga—Hopa., xiv. 6.

PARIRAU, the wing of a bird: Ruru ai o parirau, ka mate koe i te ua—G. P., 29.

Tahitian—pererau, the wing of a fowl.

Mangarevan—pererau, a wing.

PARIRI, the shoot of a plant; to shoot up, to grow: Tera ano he pariri, e kore hoki tonapage 324wana e mutu—Hopa., xiv. 7. 2. A piece of land from which the trees have been cleared, but on which the second-growth is again springing up.

Hawaiian—cf. palili, the kalo (taro) floating up on the sides of the patch; the refuse kalo after the good is taken.

PARITEA, a white cliff. Cf. pari, a cliff; tea, white. [For comparatives, see Pari, and Tea.]

PARI-TE-IHU, to be baffled.

PARO (pàrò), the hollow of the hand. 2. A small basket for cooked food.

Ext. Poly.: Macassar—cf. pala, the palm of the hand.

PAROPARO, the skull.

PAROPARO, withered, decayed. Cf. piro, putrid; pirau, rotten; parore, causing relaxation or weakness.

Samoan—cf. palo, a defeat in war or games; palopalo, to be defeated.

Marquesan—cf. paopao, fatiguing.

Mangarevan—cf. paro, to waste, to spoil.

PARORE, debilitating, causing relaxation or weakness. Cf. paroparo, withered, decayed; parori, a sprain; rorerore, enervating. [For comparatives, see Rore.]

PARORE, the name of a fish, the Black Perch (Ich. Girella simplex).

Mangarevan—cf. parore, the name of a fish.

PARORI, awry: He hapa, he parori ke to ratou whakatupuranga—Tiu., xxxii. 5. Cf. rori, distorted; rorirori, demented, dazed; hirori, to stagger; turori, to stagger, to totter. 2. A sprain.

Whaka-PARORI, to wrest aside; to twist; to pervert: E whakaparori ke ranei te Atua i te whakarite whakawa?—Hopa., viii. 3. [For comparatives, see Rori.]

PARORO, dark threatening weather; to be cloudy. Cf. paruru, shaded. 2. Scud.

Hawaiian—cf. paloo, thunder without rain; thundering only.

Mangarevan—poror, a squall; (b.) the name of one of the seasons.

Rarotongan—paroro, winter: Te akau e te paroro, te po e te ao; Summer and winter, night and day.

Moriori—pororo, cloudy.

Paumotan—paroro, the season of dearth.

Whaka-PARORO, to howl.

PARORO-ARIKI (myth.), one of the minor deities, a reptile-god—A. H. M., i. App.

PAROROTEA (myth.), “White Seud;” one of the Powers of the Air. He was a son of Tuawhio-rangi, and father of Hau-tuia—S.R., 13.

PARU, dirt, mud; to be dirty: He parera apu paru—Prov.: E paru ana ahau e te paoa—P. M., 67. Cf. para, dregs, sediment; parau, rotten; ru, to shake. 2. Raupo (bulrush, typha) used as thatching on the walls of a house; to cover with a coating of raupo. 3. Thatch on the roof: Me kuhu e maua ki roto ki nga paru o te whare nei—P. M., 48. 4. To lay thatch on the roof without tying.

PARUPARU, mud. 2. A preparation of cockles: Ka tae ki te tapora paruparu—P. M., 186.

Samoan—cf. palu, to mix, to stir together with the hands; panupanu, to be smeared over; papanu, to be bedaubed, as with mud.

Tahitian—paruparu, weak, feeble; broken, bruised. Cf. parure, to beat into a pulp, as some kinds of food; paruru, a screen, a curtain, a shield.

Hawaiian—palu, to lick, to lap; to lap water with the tongue, as a dog; (fig.) to lick the dust, to be greatly degraded; (b.) the action of an ox's tongue in eating grass; an eating up, a devouring; (c.) soft, gentle, kind, flexible; palupalu, soft, feeble; weak, softness, flexibility; fat and weak; to be tender, soft, &c.; papalu, to bind up or dress, as a wound; (b.) to hide, to put out of slight; to go and hide oneself; (c.) to be soft, to be defective, to be rotten; (d.) an occasional dress when employed in dirty work that would injure a common dress; (e.) a dress different from the pau, the ordinary dress; (f.) an apron; (g.) the principal covering garment, or covering of a person; hoo-palupalu, to soften, to fatten. Cf. kuipalu, to bruise or pound fine, i.e. soft; broken fine, bruised; paluhee, to soften, to cook soft; to flow; palulu, to shake, to tremble.

Tongan—balu, to mix, to mingle; balua, to beat to a pulp. Cf. baluji, paste, glue; to paste.

Marquesan—pau, a general name for sticky or adhesive matter.

Mangarevan—paru, spittle; to spit; (b.) to punish, to chide, to scold; paruparu, to spit often; (b.) to chew anything to cast into the sea to entice fish. Cf. ouparu, a dirty mat; paruai, a monster; hideous.

Whaka-PARU, high, full (of the tide).

PARUA (pàrua), the edge of a container, the brim of a cup; the edge of a nest.

PARUAURU, a husbandman, one who cultivates the soil.

PARUMA, pipeclay. Cf. paru, mud, dirt; ma, white, clean. [For comparatives, see Paru, and Ma.]

PARUPARU, deeply-laden, as a canoe. Cf. topaparu, deeply-laden.

PARURENGA, booty, spoil; prey.

PARURU (pàruru), shaded. Cf. paroro, cloudy; koruru, cloudy. 2. A shelter from the wind. Cf. ruru, sheltered from the wind.

Tahitian—paruru, a screen, a curtain; a shield; to defend, to screen, to shelter: E tai tona paruru, e te moana tana patu; The tide was its rampart, and the ocean its wall. Cf. pa, a fence; rurua, a shelter from the wind; a lull; rurutamai, a sort of turban used by warriors going into battle; rurutamau, a head-dress of false hair; Ru, the name of a god who spread out the sky as a curtain. [For full comparatives, see Ruru.]

PARURU (pàruru), to rub together.

Samoan—cf. palu, to mix, to stir together with the hands.

Tongan—cf. balu, to mix, to mingle.

PARUWHATITIRI, the name of an edible fungus (Bot. Ileodictyon cibarium).

PATA, a drop of water, &c.; to drop, to fall in drops: Ka tukua iho e Maui he awho, rarahi te pata—Wohl., Trans., vii. 38. Cf. kopata, dew; patapataiawha, heavy rain; patoto, to beat; patu, to strike; patatò, to rattle, to page 325 jingle; pàtaua, caused by rain. 2. A grain of corn, &c. Cf. topatapata, very small kumara. 3. A kind of potato. 4. The name of a mat. 5. Suckers on the arms of cuttle-fish.

PATAPATA, to drip, to fall in drops; to spatter; drops of rain; He pata ua ki runga, he ngutu tangata ki raro—Prov.: He patapata iho taku whakaakoranga, ano he ua—Tiu., xxxii. 2. 2. Covered with spots and pimples. 3. The strings of a mat.

PAPATA, small waves. 2. Covered with spots or pimples.

Samoan—pats, coarse (of sand); (b.) to be swollen, to be lumpy, as the skin from eruptive complaints, or from bites of insects.

Tahitian—pata, a spot; (b.) to anap with the finger and thumb upon anything; (c.) to strike smartly with the finger; (d.) to strike, as the insect pata does with its tail; (e.) a scorpion, of which there are a few in Tahiti; (f.) an insect found in the thatch of houses, and whose noise in striking is considered ominous of war; (g.) a cocoanut that was split whilst the priest prayed for success in fishing; pataa, a drop of anything, a particle; patapata, to strike smartly with the finger. Cf. opata, a spot or blot; opatapata, spotted, chequered; patè, to strike; patapoa, a native custom of striking the throat with the finger when speaking of food; topata, a drop; to drop, as rain.

Hawaiian—paka, to strike, as large drops of rain upon dry leaves, making a noise: Hoolale Kahai i ka paka; Tawhaki is stirring up the heavy rainstorm. (b.) Any small round substance, as the head of a pin, the knot at the end of a rope; (c.) to make war, to fight; (d.) to cut, to pare, to peel off; (e.) to fend off, to turn aside; (f.) to shoot or slide a canoe or surf-board on a wave; (g.) to prepare beforehand for any business or event; (h.) the sharp projection on the sides of the tail of certain fish; pakapaka, a heavy shower of rain; (b.) the wrinkled skin of the eye; (c.) an aged person, from his wrinkles; (d.) coarse, large, as the laulala leaves with which a mat is braided. Cf. kapa (transposed?), a rustling, rattling, as of heavy drops of rain; cloth beaten from bark; pakakahi, to drop scatteringly; a little rain; pakio, to fall continually, as dripping rain.

Rarotongan—cf. topata, to fall, as rain or dew; topatapata, to drop, as rain; to distil, as dew.

Tongan—bata, gravel or rough sand; (b.) to break out, as an eruption on the skin; batabata, coarse in texture, rough; large-patterned; (b.) too familiar; too talkative. Cf. bato, a noise, a stroke; batutu, to beat, to patter; to tread quickly.

Marquesan—pata, a drop of liquid. Cf. pataka, the mode of peeling off bark by beating with a stone; pataki, to break.

Mangarevan — cf. onepatapata, sand of coarse quality, for making mortar.

Paumotan—patapata, a spot; to spot; (b.) a stain. Cf. topata, a drop; pata-nunui, a shower of rain.

Ext. Poly.: Motu — cf. pataia, to pat; patapata, to continue to pat.

Aneityum—cf. epat, close together; eipatga, to teach a child to walk.

Malagasy—cf. patrapatraka, showers of rain; patrakala, droppings of rain from trees; vatravatra, a shower; large drops of rain.

Kayan—cf. patapak, a nail, a spike,

Duke of York Island—cf. bàta, rain.

Malay—cf. patah, to break, snap; a fragment; a word; papatah, a fragment; a word; a rule; order.

Formosa—cf. pattapa, to fall, to fall down, as drops of water from a roof; pattas, to paint; to write.

Macassar—cf. batta, to hew, to cut through.

Whaka-PATA, ancient times. Cf. patatara, an old house.

Hawaiian—paka, old, aged; pakapaka, an aged person; (b.) weakness, feebleness, as of an aged person.

PATAHI (pàtahi), similar in lot; to befall all alike. Cf. tahi, one.

Hawaiian—pakahi, one to each, to distribute to each one. Cf. kahi, one; pa, a distributive prefix, as pahiku, by sevens.

PATAI (pàtai), to interrogate; to ask question: Katahi ka pataia atu e ia—P. M., 36. 2. To irritate, to provoke. 3. To induce. 4. To mock, to flout, to jeer at.

Whaka-PATAI, to ask.

PATAI (pàtai), a kind of girdle. 2. A variety of taro.

PATAKA (pàtaka), a storehouse raised upon posts; an elevated stage for storing food: Kei to pataka e tu mai ra—P. M., 85. 2. An enclosure. He pataka poaka, a pigsty. Cf. patanga, a boundary; pa, a fort, a stockade; taka, on all sides.

PATAKA-TAWHITI, a dog said to have been found existing in New Zealand when the Maori people brought their dogs (kuri) with them.

PATAKE, the Brown Duck (Orn. Anas chlorotis).

PATANGA, a boundary. Cf. pataka, an enclosure; pa, a stockade; taka, around.

PATAPATAIAWHA (patapataiàwhà), heavy rain. Cf. pata, to drip, to drop; awhà, rain; gale, storm; pàtaua, caused by rain.

PATARI (pàtari), PATARITARI, to amuse, to divert. 2. To allure, to entice: Katahi ka haere atu nga kai patari ki te waha o te ana—P. M., 149. Cf. pati, to try to obtain by coaxing; tari, a noose. 3. To tantalise, to provoke, to incite. Cf. taritari, to provoke a quarrel.

Whaka-PATARITARI, to provoke: Kaua e whaka-pataritari ki a ia—Eko., xxiii. 22.

PATARI, the lesser Magellan Cloud.

PATATARA, an old house: Ka tahuna tona patatara tapu—Wohl., Trans., vii. 32.

PATATA (pàtata), near. Cf. tata, near; taitata, near; tutata, near.

Hawaiian—pakaka, narrow, thin, as the back-door of a house. Cf. paka, clearly, plainly; kaka, fruits that grow in clusters. [For full comparatives, see Tata.]

PATATAI, the name of a bird, the Banded Rail (Orn. Rallus philippensis): Ka kataina e te patatai, ka komia e Maui e nga were o Hine—A. H. M., ii. 106.

PATATE (patatè) to snap, to break with a snapping or cracking sound. Cf. tè, to crack, to emit with a sharp explosive sound.

Tahitian—cf. pata, to snap with the finger and thumb upon anything; a scorpion; to strike sharply, as the scorpion does with its tail.

page 326

PATATE, the name of a tree (Bot. Schefflera digitata).

PATATO (patatò), to rattle, to jingle. Cf. pata, to drip, to drop; patatè, to crack, to snap; patoto, to knock repeatedly; pato, to crack, to snap. 2. To beat the end of a stick against the ground so as to split it into small pieces for firewood: Ahea no muri patato ai—Prov.

Samoan—patato (pàtatò), to make a hammering or a chopping noise. Cf. patatù, to resound; patètò, to make a noise, as children drumming on a log of wood, or as a dog drinking.

Tahitian—cf. pata, to strike, as the insect pata (a scorpion) does with its tail; to snap with the finger and thumb upon anything; patè, to strike, as a flint and steel, as the hammer of a bell, &c.; patootoo, to knock at a door.

Hawaiian—cf. paka, to fight; to strike, as large drops of rain upon leaves, making a noise.

Tongan—cf. bato, a noise; a stroke; batutu, to beat.

PATAUA (pàtaua), caused by rain. Cf. pata, to drop; to spatter; ua, rain. Wai pataua, surface-water.

PATE (pàtè), a white lie, an evasion of the truth. 2. An exclamation of unbelief as to something uttered. 3. The name of a tree (Bot. Schefflera digitata). Also Patete.

PATEA (pàtea), a variety of the kumara (sweet potato).

Tahitian—cf. patea, a species of breadfruit.

PATEHETEHE (pàtehetehe), short.

PATEKE, the name of a bird, the New Zealand Shoveller (Orn. Rhynchaspis variegata).

PATEKETEKE, the name of a bird, the Great Crested Grebe (Orn. Podiceps cristatus).

PATENGITENGI, a storehouse for kumara (sweet potatoes).

PATERE, to flow readily. Cf. tere, to float; teretere, to be liquid; to flow; patete, to move along. 2. Abundant, numerous; tini-patere, very many. 3. A dance, accompanied with a song. See G. P., 86.

Tahitian—patere, to push on to the heart of an engagement; (b.) slightly, erroneously, as the slight piercing of a spear. Cf. tere, to slide or move along.

Hawaiian—pakele, to escape from some evil; to be free from; hoopakele, to deliver, to cause to escape: E hoopakele no wau ia oukou i ko lakou hooluhi ana; I will deliver you from under their oppression. Cf. kele, to slip; kelekele, to glide about easily here and there. [For full comparatives, see Tere.]

PATEROTERO (pàterotero), to break wind frequently [Lat., pédo.]

PATETE, to move along. Cf. katete, to move forwards; patere, to flow readily; patetea to be lengthened.

PATETEA (passive), to be lengthened. Cf. katete, to lengthen by joining another piece on.

PATETE (pàtètè), the name of a tree (Bot. Schefflera digitata). Also Pate.

PATI (pàtì), shallow, as water: Ka pati tou te moana, ka u ki uta—A. H. M., ii. 31. 2. A sandbank, a mudbank: Ka tae ki te pati, oi noa a Tutunui—Wohl., Trans., vii. 51.

PATI, to try to obtain by coaxing, to cajole. Cf. patari, to entice, to allure. 2. To pat fondly, as a caress. Cf. patihau, to strike aimlessly.

PATIPATI, flattering, deceiving by wiles; not to be trusted.

Whaka-PATI, to flatter, to coax, to cajole.

Samoan—pati, to clap hands; (b.) to smite the hands together as a sign of grief on receiving bad news. Cf. patilima, to clap hands.

Hawaiian—paki, to smite with the palm of the hand; (b.) to dash in pieces, as one would break a melon by throwing it on the ground; hoo-paki, to resist; to push. Cf. pakii, to mash, as one treading on an egg.

Tongan—baji, to clap hands; bajibaji, to continue clapping hands. Cf. tabaji, to strike or clap the hands together.

Marquesan—cf. pati, to caulk.

PATI (patì), to ooze; to spurt; to splash.

Tahitian—pati, to leap or jump suddenly; patiti, to spatter, as drops of water; (b.) to flounder, as fish in shallow water.

Hawaiian—paki, to spatter, as water; (b.) to ooze through, as water; to leak as a kalo patch, or a barrel; (c.) to move along, to slip, to slide; the dividing of the water by a ship under sail; pakipaki, to glide along, to divide the water as the keel of a ship; (b.) to spatter the water as in paddling a canoe.

PATIHAU, to strike aimlessly; to strike about here and there on chance: E patihau ana; kua pohe noa ona kanohi—Wohl., Trans., vii. 43. Cf. pati, to pat, as a caress; to coax; patu, to strike; patoto, to beat. [For comparatives, see Pati.]

PATIKI (pàtiki), the name of a fish, the Flounder (Ich. Rhombosolea monopus): E hoki te patiki ki tona puehutanga—Prov.: Kauwae patiki tenei na, kauwae hapuku tera ra—G. P., 175.

Tahitian—patii, the fish called the flounder; (b.) flat; pressed wide; (c.) a kind of basket; patiitii, level, flat, wide; haa-patiitii, to make flat or level; an instrument for making a thing flat. Cf. patiitinaiahi, a broad flounder; (fig.) a covetous person; patiti, to flounder as a fish in shallow water.

Hawaiian—pakii, a species of fish; (b.) to mash as one treading on an egg; (c.) to lie with the face down, the belly unsupported, in order to enlarge the abdomen; (d.) broad, spread out; fallen flat down; edging along, as one moving along on his belly; pakiikii, broad; extensively spread out; fallen down flatly.

Marquesan—cf. patiki, to make heavy the outrigger of a canoe as a balance.

Mangarevan—cf. patiki, to be in the habit of sitting down in the road.

Paumotan—patiki, the name of a fish, the skate, the ray.

PATIKO, hurriedly, headlong.

PATIOTIO (pàtiotio), the name of a shell-fish. Cf. tio, an oyster. 2. A rock covered with mussels.

PATITI (pàtìtì), a hatchet, a tomahawk. 2. A kind of grase (Bot. Triticum scabrum) in South Island. Several kinds of perennial grasses, in North Island: Ki te mea kahore he pitau, me aruhe, a ki te kore he aruhe me patiti, ka karakia ai i aua pitau—A. H. M., i. 8.

page 327

Mangarevan—cf. patiti, a little instrument for making papyrus supple.

Paumotan—cf. haka-patitika, to smoothen.

Ext. Poly.: Formosa—cf. pachitchit, to beat, as the heart or the arteries.

Fiji—cf. bati, a tooth: hence, the edge of an axe, a knife, &c.

PATITO (pàtito), an eruption on the head; ringworm: Me titiro te tohunga ki te patito—Rew., xiii. 34.

Marquesan—cf. patio, ringworm.

Mangarevan—cf. patito, the name of a little horn on the forehead of certain fish.

PATITO (myth.), a warrior of ancient times, who, having died, came back from the Shades to test his son's expertness with the spear. The old man won, and returned to Spirit-land, but the natives think that had the son been victorious, men would no longer have been under the necessity of dying. Patito had a niece, who followed her uncle to the place where spirits descend (Te Reings). She called out to the old man, who, turning and looking back at her, metamorphosed her into stone—M. S., 105; Old N. Z., 222.

PATO (patò), to crack, to snap; to make a sharp cracking sound.

PATOTO (pàtòtò), to beat, to dash. Cf. pa, to be struck; to push, to shove; patu, to beat; patato, to rattle, to jingle; toto, to knock off, to chop. 2. To knock repeatedly: Tè whai patoto a Rauporoa—Prov. 3. To bite, as a fish. 4. A fishing-rod.

Samoan—cf. pàtatò, to make a hammering or chopping noise; pàtatù, to resound, as the beating of the mat-drum at a night-dance, &c.; pati, to clap hands; patutu, to beat, as a wife; patètò, to make a noise, as children drumming on a log of wood.

Tahitian—pato, to break the shell, as young chickens. Cf. pate, to strike, as flint and steel; patapata, to tap with the fingers; patootoo, to rap or knock at a door for admittance; to rap with the finger on a melon or cocoanut.

Tongan—bato, a noise; (b.) a stroke. Cf. batu, the sound from anything falling; batutu, to beat; to patter; febatoi, to sound, as the cutting of wood; febatoji, collision.

Paumotan—cf. pato, concise, succint.

Ext. Poly.: Malay—cf. patah, to break, to snap.

PATOA, scrub, brushwood. Cf. patohe, abandoned cultivations.

PATOHE (pàtohe), land once cultivated, but allowed to become fallow. Cf. patoa, brushwood; tohe, to refuse, to object; tohetea, exhausted by cultivation.

PATOKE (pàtoke), to pick up potatoes, &c., after the main crop is gathered.

PATOTARA, the name of a shrub (Bot. Leucopogon frazeri).

PATOTI, to cut a notch or furrow; to groove; dented, notched.

PATOTOI (pàtotoi), chapped.

PATU (pàtù), a wall, a screen: I uia ra ki te patu o te whare, kahore te ki te waha—A. H. M., i. 117. Cf. papatù, a screen for defensive purposes; a bulwark; pa, to block up, to obstruct; a fort, a stockade; whatu, a hailstone; a fruit stone; kowhatu, a stone. 2. Thatch: A ka huna a Tawhaki i aia i roto i te patu o te whare—A. H. M., i. 148. Cf. tapatu, thatch. 3. (Kaho patu) The lowest batten on the roof of a house.

PATUTU (pàtùtù), a shelter from wind, a small hut.

Samoan—cf. patu, a fatty tumor; patupatu, lumpy; papatù, a standing rock that cannot be moved; a courageous man.

Tahitian—patu, to build with stone, as the wall of a marae (sacred place); a stone wall: Te ru ra ratou i te pae patu; They shall make haste to the wall. (b.) A little wooden mallet; (c.) a subdivision of a district; (d.) to cease to flow, applied to the menses; (e.) to repulse, to keep back; patupatu, to repulse or keep back repeatedly. Cf. pa, a fence or hedge; a small enclosed place sacred to the young king or chief; patuatini, a fence within a fence, sacred to the king; patuhamuri, the back part of the wall of the marae; patunihi, the stem of a canoe or ship, the residence of the captain; patupiti, two divisions of a family.

Hawaiian—paku, a partition, as of a house; to partition off; (b.) the wall of a small inclosure; (c.) a defence, a place of security; to defend, to guard; (d.) a veil, a hanging division, a curtain. [Note.—The partitions, or paku, of a native house, when there were any partitions at all, were of kapa, or of mats hung up.] (e.) to parry off, to ward off; (f.) a uniting or joining of two pieces of kapa (native cloth) by beating the edges; hoo-pakupaku, to be brisk at work, without laziness. Cf. pakui, to splice, as timber, or a rope; to engraft, as one tree upon another; to add one evil deed to another; to unite, i.e. to add one story of a building to another.

Rarotongan—patu, to build: E patu ia ratou, e naku e uri ki raro; They will build, but I will throw down. (b.) To strike.

Paumotan—patu, to build; (b.) to kill; (c.) to prick.

Ext. Poly.: Ilocan—cf. pader, a wall.

New Britain—cf. pait, to build.

Macassar—cf. bata, a wall.

PATU, a weapon, generally a club: Ko nga patu, he patu poto kau, he meremere, he onewa, he patu paraoa—P. M., 91. Cf. patuki, to beat, to strike; whatu, a stone; pa, to be struck; tu, to be hit; to be wounded; taupatupatu, to beat one another; patoto, to beat; pàkùkù, to knock repeatedly. 2. A blow: Na te panga o aku patu, titore ke, titore ke—P. M., 31. 3. To strike, to beat; to dash: E hara! aue rawa ake; ka aue, e patu ana—P. M., 22. 4. To ill-treat in any way: Ka mea mai a Tumatauenga ‘Ae, tatou ka patu i a raua’—P. M., 7. 5. To wash, i.e. by beating in water: E haere ana ahau ki te wahi, e patua ma nga weru o toku iramutu—Wohl., Trans., vii. 51: Homai, mahaku hoki e patu etahi —Wohl., Trans., vii. 51. 6. To kill: Ka toia mai ki waho, ka patua, ka mate a Kae—P. M., 40.

PAPATU, to strike together, to clash.

PATUPATU, to strike repeatedly; any small stick, &c., caught up quickly to strike with.

Samoan—patutu, to beat, as a wife; to beat to death, as a pig; patupatu, lumpy, to be in lumps. Cf. fatu, a stone; hard; pati, to clap hands; pàtatò, to make a hammering or a chopping noise; patatù, to resound, as the beating of the mat-drum at a night-dance, &c.; pàtè, a small wooden drum.

Tahitian— page 328 patu, a cocoanut, used by way of divination, by breaking the shell and casting it into the sea, accompanied with prayers offered by the priest, to know the fate of war or peace; also, a cocoanut used by fishermen, with prayers, &c., that the gods might give them success in fishing; (b.) a stone wall; to build with stone, as the wall of a marae (sacred place); (c.) to repulse, to keep back; (d.) to cease to flow, applied to the menses; (e.) a little wooden mallet; patupatu, to repulse or oppose continually. Cf. pati, to strike, as a flint and steel; pato, to break the shell, as young chickens; patapata, to strike repeatedly with the finger; patootoo, to rap at a door for admittance; to rap with the finger on a melon or cocoanut.

Hawaiian—paku, to defend, to shield one from harm; to parry off; (b.) to tread or trample down; (c.) to drive off, to cast away; (d.) a partition, a wall; a place of security; (e.) a uniting, a joining, as a joining of two pieces of kapa (native cloth) by beating the edges together; pakupaku, round; low; short. Cf. pakui, to beat against, as an opposing wind; pakuikui, to beat, to pound fine, to bruise; pakii, to mash, as one treading on an egg; paki, to smite with the palm of the hand; pake, to push away, to resist; paka, to fight, to make war; kipaku, to drive away forcibly; a banishment; pau, to consume, to pass away.

Tongan—batu, the sound of the feet in walking; (b.) the sound from anything falling; (c.) a scar, a cicatrice; healed, sound; (d.) to dry, to harden; batutu, to beat, to strike repeatedly; (b.) to patter; (c.) to tread quickly, a quick tread; batubatu, cicatrized; marked with many scars; faka-batu, to strike with the foot; (b.) to create fear, as one stamping in anger. Cf. bato, a noise; febatui, to sound, as the striking of anything hollow; febatubatuji, the sound as of several running along.

Rarotongan—patu, to strike; (b.) to build; patutu, to strike frequently.

Marquesan—patu, to beat; (b.) to throw a long way; (c.) to jerk the line when the fish bites. Cf. patua, a small plant used for caulking canoes; pataka, a way of removing bark by bruising with a stick; pati, to caulk; patia, to nail.

Mangarevan—patu, to strike, to give a blow to anyone; patuga, combat; war. Cf. patuetua, sudden death; patupo, a night attack.

Paumotan—patu, to kill; (b.) to prick; (c.) to build; papatu, to massacre; patu?a, murder; (b.) a wall. Ext. Poly.: Solomon Islands—cf. patu, a stone.

Formosa — cf. bato, a stone.

Motu— cf. pataia, to pat; patapata, to continue to pat; botaia, to beat.

Brumer Islands — cf. putuputu, a club.

Aneityum— cf. nepat, or nipat, a whinstone; a horn; a tusk.

Sikayana— cf. patua, a warrior.

Eddystone— cf. patu, a stone.

Malay—cf. palu, to beat, to strike; a club; a mace; patuk, to peck, as a bird; pachu, a goad, a whip.

Macassar—cf. batta, to hew, to cut through.

PATUATUA (Tangi-patuatua), to cry without apparent reason.

PATUKI, to beat, to strike: Me patuki aia ki te tatau o te whare—A. H. M., i. 14. Cf. patu, to beat; tuki, to butt, to ram. [For comparatives, see Patu, and Tuki.]

PATUNGA-TAPU, a victim, a sacrifice: Ka whakaponohia te toto o taua patungatapu— A. H. M., i. 4. Cf. patu, to strike; to kill; tapu, sacred. [For comparatives, see Patu, and Tapu.]

PATUPAEAREHE, PATUPAIAREHE, a fairy, an elf: A haere ana ki nga maunga ki te whakanoho atua patupaiarehe ki reira— P. M., 79. 2. A demon: He patupaiarehe. Kua kite ano enei whakatupuranga i taua atua nei, he atua kino— P. M., 81. There are many legends and incidental allusions to these fairies in song and tradition. They were a tiny, fair-haired, fair-skinned race, bright and joyous, always singing. Te Kanawa, a Waikato chief, saw them on the hill named Pukemore. In a fright he offered them his ornaments, but they only took the shadows of the jewels and returned the substance to the owner — P. M., 183. Kahukura found a troop of fairies drawing their nets at night. He went and helped them; but when they found out that he was a mortal being, they fled and left the nets. From these nets the art of making nets in which to catch fish was first learnt by man— P. M., 180. The wife of Ruarangi was carried off by a Patupaiarehe, and her husband tracked her abductors to the hills. Ruarangi found himself powerless to obtain his wife again by his own power, but called in the help of a great tohunga (magician), who, by his spells, enabled the husband to again recover his lost spouse— S. R., 47. These fairies are said to have been placed on the hills by Ngatoro [see Ngatoro-i-Rangi]— P. M., 97. They are called Tahurangi (G.-8, 29, and P. M.,. 175, Maori) and Ngatiwhatua (G -8, 29). One legend states that the mother of Tawhaki was a prisoner with them: thus they seem to be confused with the Ponaturz [see Ponaturi]— A. H. M., i. 56.

Ext. Poly.: Malay— cf. pari, a fairy.

PATUTU (pàtùtù). [See under Patu, a wall.]

PATUTU (pàtùtù), a dogskin mat.

PAU, to be consumed; exhausted; finished; the completion; exhaustive nature of any action: Ka pau hoki i a Tangaroa nga tamariki a Tane— P. M., 9: Kainga te kai, kia pau rawa— M. M., 161. 2. When used with mai, hither, or atu, away, it signifies that all have come or all have gone.

Whaka-PAU, to consume; to finish; to leave no exception.

Samoan— pau, to be as far as; to reach to; to be bounded by; fa'a-pau, to bring to a stand, as a party of travellers; (b.) to cause to stop, as in a speech or work; fa'a-paupau, to bring to a stand; (b.) to leave food or pigs for some great occasiou. Cf. pa'u, to fall, to fall down; to set (of the sun).

Tahitian—pau, consumed, expended: E ua pau te fenua i mua i tana aro; The earth is consumed before him. Ua pau hoi au, mai te mea tahuti ra, wai te ahu ia pau i te manumanu ra; He is consumed as a rotten thing, as a moth-eaten garment. (b.) To be in a state of conquest; conquered; haa-pau, to consume, to devour; to exhaust: Oia iho te rave haapau roa: He will make an utter end. Haa-paupau, to mock, to treat with ridicule; one that insults. Cf. paumu, to retreat, as an army; pauhia, the heap of slain after a page 329 battle; pauhunu, to be moth-eaten; pauhoro, to be destroyed by the earth sliding from a mountain; paura, the close of the harvest and of the fish season; haupau, to toil, to work hard.

Tongan—bau, fixed, determined; certain; definite; certainly; without question; faka-bau, to enquire particularly; to know for certain.

Hawaiian—pau, to “all”; to be all; to be entire and complete to whatever it refers; entirely, wholly, completely; finished, completed: Maluna iho o neia mau mea a pau; Which is above all things. A paa iho la ka hana a pau; Thus was all the work completely finished. paupau, to make an end, to break off; bad, evil, dirty; old worn-out mats; papau, to be all, to be entire; (b.) to be deeply engaged in thought; (c.) to have full confidence in; hoo-pau, to destroy; to consume; to put an end to; to finish: A i ka wa i hoopau ai lakou i ke okipoepoe ana i kanaka a pau; At the time when they had come to an end in circumcising the men. (b.) To terminate; to fulfil, as an appointed time; hoo-papau, to be fully engaged; to be all in earnest; to give the whole attention of heart and mind; (b.) to be entire; to be altogether engaged in some pursuit; (c.) to fill up; to raise a heap; to suck in and fill with water, like a fish; hoopaupau, to cease doing a thing; a breaking off from any practice, a putting an end to it. Cf. panaho, to be cut of breath; to be discouraged; to give up the pursuit of a thing; to be faint-hearted; pauaka, to be weary, to be fatigued with carrying a burden or with hard work; to work without reward; crooked, deceitful, or unjust; pauono, to be finished or gone; complete; quite done, applied to fully-cooked food; pauhana, constantly at work; pauhia, to be alike; to be all together; to be all in the same condition; to be overtaken by evil; paukino, destroyed, as a person by a shark or fire; paupu, all together; all in one condition.

Rarotongan—pou, consumed, expended: E kua pou oki te kai i ta taua puke kete; The food in our vessels is all spent: Kua pou au nei, Riuvaka ra; Oh, Riuwaka, I am devoured (by the gods).

Mangarevan—pau, and pao, to be beaten, left for dead; (b.) to be consumed, to be finished; (c.) to be child, to be scolded; vanquished, beaten: Kua pau Mauike i a Maui Matavaru; Mahuika has been conquered by Maui the Eight-eyed (or Eight-faced).

Paumotan—pau, exhausted, worn-out; (b.) bruised, black and blue; haka-pau, to use, to make use of.

PAU, a kind of potato.

PAUA, a kind of shell-fish, the Sea-ear; also pawa (Haliotis iris and H. stomatiœformis): E uira ana te paua me te whakairo—P. M., 23. 2. Potatoes blackened from exposure to the weather.

Hawaiian— cf. paua, a species of oyster; pawa, the sky; the breaking of the dawn.

Mangarevan— cf. pahua, a species of bivalve shell-fish.

Tongan—cf. bava, the name of a shell-fish.

PAUAATAHA, a variety of kumara (sweet potato).

PAUAUA, to be strenuous. Cf. uaua, strenuous.

Tahitian—pauaua, strong, athletic, gigantic; (b.) advanced in years. [For full comparatives, see Uaua.]

PAUHU (pàuhu), to slip. Cf. paheke, to slip.

2. To put off, to adjourn.

PAUIRIRAIRA (myth.), a canoe in which the chief Rakataura discovered New Zealand—A. H. M., ii. 188. [See Kupe and Rakataura.]

PAUKU (pàuku), a garment; (b.) a very finely-woven mat with a broad border.

Hawaiian—cf. pau, the principal garment of a Hawaiian female in olden times; consisting of a number of kapa (pieces of native cloth, tapa), generally five, worn round the waist and reaching to the knees, more or less.

PAWA, the entrance to a trap. Cf. pewa, the entrance to a bird-trap; anything bent in a bow. 2. Smoke (for paoa): Haere atu ai te pawa o te ahi, ara o te auahi— MSS. 3. See paua.

PAWA (myth.), a priest who, in ancient days, had charge of the oracles. Mahirua, the servant of Uenuku, was struck dead on approaching Pawa, but was afterwards restored to life—A. H. M., iii. 7.

PAWAHA, tattooing lines from nose round mouth to chin. Cf. waha, the mouth. [For comparatives, see Waha.]

PAWERA, an ill omen, generally deduced from the peculiar movements of animals; but, sometimes of omens generally: Kua pa te pawera ki te tangata ra— A. H. M., iv. 185. 2. Solicitous, apprehensive; fear, dread, suspicion: A he mea ki parau atu aia i mauri ai ta ratou pawera— A. H. M., i. 48: Pawera tonu tana papa, a Makea-tutara— P. M., 20. 3. Hot. Cf. wera, heat; tawera, a burnt place in a wood; hawera, a place in fern or wood cleared by fire; parawera, land where the fern has been burnt off. 4. Fever.

PAWERAWERA (pàwerawera), a sore place; a “scald” from chafing, &c., irritated by being touched. 2. The name of a reddish fish, with handsome streaks.

Tahitian—pavera, to be burning with anger in the mind. Cf. vera, fire; hot, warm, feverish. [For full comparatives, see Wera.]

PAWHAKARUA (pàwhakarua), a north-east wind. Cf. whakarua, the north-east wind. [For comparatives, see Whaka-rua.]

PAWHARA, ripped open: Me he ika pawhara na te atua— M. M., 209. Cf. tawhara, wide apart; tawhera, open, gaping; mawhera, open; pawhera, dried fish.

PAWHATIWHATI (pàwhatiwhati), to break boughs of trees partly through, and allow them to hang down, as a guide to those following. Cf. whati, to be bent at an angle; to be broken short off; mawhaki, broken; kowhaki, to pluck off. [For comparatives, see Whati.]

PAWHERA, dried fish. Cf. pawhara, ripped-open; tawhera, open, gaping; mawhera, open.

PAWHERO, red-haired, applied to persons. Cf. whero, red. [For comparatives, see Whero.]

PE (pè), PEPE (pèpè), crushed, mashed. Cf. penupenu, mashed; kopehupehu, to smash. 2. Soft, easily crushed. Cf. kopèpè, in a soft mass; pulpy; taupe, to bend down; weak. 3. Festering; suppurating, as a boil. 4. Smeared with any viscid or sticky substance; soiled.

page 330

PEPE (pèpè), a soft mass, a cake.

PE, the roe of fish.

Samoan—pe, the matter of an abcess; (b.) rotten breadfruit; (c.) to be dead (of trees and animals); (d.) to be extinguished, as fire; (e.) to be dead low (of the tide); (f.) to be dried up, as water; fa‘a-pe, to leave till soft; fa‘a-pepe, to fester; to soften, as breadfruit. Cf. tu‘ipè, to beat severely; petogi, to throw at; to stone; pei, to be broken, as a cup; penu, scraped cocoanut; to be old and soft.

Tahitian—pe, decayed, rotten; worn out; (b.) ripe, applied to plantains and other fruit; (c.) loose, movable; (d.) to be disengaged; to be off: Ua pe te faa-amu; The feast is over. Pepe (pèpè), sweet, ripe breadfruit; haa-pe, to to cause mellowness or ripeness of fruits, such as the banana; (b.) to cause rottenness. Cf. peperehù, to burst, as over-ripe breadfruit, &c.; pepehi, to bruise; to kill (in some dialects); pape, water; the juice of anything; raupape, the bruised stem of the banana.

Hawaiian—pe, to humble; (b.) to crush, to pound fine; broken or flattened down; depressed; crushed; (a.) to anoint, to apply odoriferous ointment; pepe, any substance crushed fine or flattened down; bruised; ground fine; to crush, to flatten, to spread out; (b.) bent, soft, pliable; rotten; (c.) to make small by compression; (d.) soft, kind, gentle, applied to the voice of a friend; pepepe, low, flat, applied to a house; depressed; hoo-pe, to anoint; (b.) to give tone and character to one's life, applied also to the soul; hoo-pepe, to scatter abroad, as things crushed fine. Cf. pehi, to pelt with stones; pepehi, to pound a thing until soft; to kill; upepe, weak, feeble; houpepe, to be modest, bashful; to be crushed, as the mind; hopepe, humble, depressed, down-trodden; peno, to wet, to moisten; wet and strong-smelling, as mats with urine; wet and dirty, as a neglected child.

Tongan—bee, soft, spongy, said of the breadfruit; (b.) a conquered person; faka-bee, to make soft, to cause rottenness. Cf. beei, to beat, to thrash in order to soften; beebeei, soft, not good, applied to Tongan bread; beehi, to cast or throw down; beematagi, bruised and softened by the wind, as breadfruit; beke, to sop.

Mangarevan—pee, macerated; pepe, to lard the flesh of fish; to introduce all manner of ingredients into the stomach of an animal for cooking; (b.) to sit down on the heels. pepepepe, slow in growing, said of trees, &c.; aka-pe, to macerate.

PEA, perhaps: Ko taku hoa pea tenei ka hoki mai—G. P. 28: Ko ia pea tenei—P. M., 64. 2. An intensive, sometimes preceded by hoki; indeed, of course.

Samoan—pea, still, continually, yet. Cf. pe, whether.

Tahitian—cf. paha, perhaps, peradventure, may-be; pea, to be perplexed (Maori = peka).

Hawaiian — cf. paha, perhaps; it may be so; expressive of doubt; pe, thus, so; pehe, so as, like as.

Tongan—cf. bea, and, but, then; abe, perhaps.

Aniwan — cf. pe, if.

Mangaian — cf. paa, perhaps.

Paumotan—cf. peinake, perhaps.

PEA, the upper arm, above the elbow.

PEAU, to be turned away.

Whaka-PEAU, to turn away: Kaua e whakapeaua ketia te whakarite whakawa—Tiu., xvi. 19.

PEHA, bark, peelings, &c.: Ahakoa nganga, ahakoa peha—Tau., vi. 4. 2. The skin, pelt of animals: Te peha, nga tuatara, i ahua ngarara katoa enei—P. M., 150.

Tahitian — cf. pehà, a piece of anything, such as the half of a breadfruit; pehu, rubbish, such as grass, leaves, &c.

PEHA, PEPEHA, a boast; to boast: Ka pepeha te hakui ‘Ko Whakatau, potiki ahau e whakatane i a ia’—Wohl., Trans., vii. 49. 2. An epigrammatic speech; a pointed jest: Na Maui i hoatu te peha — Wohl., Trans., vii. 38: No reira te pepeha nei—P. M., 73. 3. The name of any celebrated pa or fortress used as a war-cry or war-boast; a “slogan.”

Whaka-PEHAPEHA, to boast: I te mea hoki ka whakapehapeha ratou—Eko., xviii. 11. 2. Proud: Kahore hoki taua tangata whakapehapeha—A. H. M., i. 150.

PEHANGA (pèhanga), a heap. 2. A derivative from Pehi, to press.

PEHAROA, a hatchet. Cf. piharoa, a hatchet; piharonga, iron.

PEHEA, of what sort? of what kind? how? to do or treat in what way? also Pewhea: Kia pewhea te ra, ka haere ki te tuaahu?—P. M., 91: He pewhea te ahua o tena tangata?—P. M., 63. He pehea hoki te whenua e nohoia ana e ratou—Tau., xiii. 19. Cf. whea, what place? ahea, when?

Samoan—pefea, how about? (b.) to do with, to control; fa‘a-pefea, how? Ua ou to ese lo‘u ofu pe fa‘apefea ona ou toe ofu ai; I have taken off my coat, how shall I put it on?

Tahitian—cf. pehepehea, ignorant, unskilful.

Hawaiian — pehea, how? in what manner? why? what? Pehea la ka uhane o ka poe lelepali? How is it with the souls of those who leap the precipice?

Rarotongan—aka-peea, how? to do what? Akapeea ra au i taku tamaiti? What shall I do for my son? E akapeea ratou e eke ei iaku? How shall I dispossess them?

Marquesan — pehea, how?

Mangarevan—peea, how? in what way? (b.) who knows how many? God knows how many! Cf. pe, as, also.

PEHI (pèhi), to press down, to weigh down: Katahi ka pehia e Maui te ama—P. M., 28. Cf. pe, crushed, mashed; pei, to drive out, to banish. 2. To restrain, to repress. 3. To abolish. 4. To sit or brood, as a hen: Me te katua e pehi ana i nga pi, i nga hua ranei—Tiu., xxii. 6. 5. To lie down, to repose; to be in a recumbent position. 6. Sticks used in rubbing to procure fire, particularly the under one. 7. The second person killed or taken in battle.

PEHIPEHI, an ambuscade; to plant an ambuscade; to beset; to waylay: Whakatakotoria he pehipehi mo te pa ki tera pito—Hoh., viii. 2: A i te ahiahi ka whakatakotokotoria nga pehipehi—A. H. M., v. 77. 2. A return for a present.

Samoan—pesi, to beat upon, as a storm: Ua agi mai foi o matagi, ua pesi mai i lea fale; The winds blew, and beat upon the house. (b.) To come with force, as an epidemic; (c.) to dash upon the ground; (d.) to come in large quantities, as a crop of breadfruit. Cf. pe, to be dead (of trees and fruits); to be extinguished, as fire.

Tahitian—pehi, to cast a page 331 stone or other substance; pepehi, to bruise; (b.) to kill (in some dialects). Cf. pe, loose, movable; to be disengaged; pei, the name of an amusement in which stones are thrown or caught.

Hawaiian — pehi, to pelt with stones, to throw stones at: A pehi aku kekahi i kona hoa i ka pohaku; If one man strike his companion with a stone. (b.) to shoot, as an arrow: Ua pehi iho la i kana mau pua, e hoo puehu ia lakou; He cast out his arrows and scattered them. (c.) To throw any missile; to threaten to stone, as a criminal; pepehi, to beat severely; to strike, to smite: E akahele ka pepehi mai o oukou i ke akua; Beware of your striking the god. (b.) To pound a thing until it is soft; (c.) to kill, to murder; (d.) to slaughter, as an animal.

Tongan—beehi, to cast or throw down; (b.) to conquer; (c.) to consent unwillingly; beebeehi, to pitch away from one; (b.) to bruise; (c.) to soften; (d.) to duck children in the water; faka-beehi, to speak as if unwillingly; to speak vaguely. Cf. beei, to beat, to thrash, in order to soften.

Marquesan—pehi, to strike with anything; (b.) to kill, to beat to death.

PEHIAKURI, a species of tree-fern (Bot. Dicksonia squarrosa).

PEHO, the New Zealand Owl, or Morepork (Orn. Spiloglaux novæ-zealandiæ). Also Ruru, and Koukou.

PEHU, bluster. Cf. tupehu, angry, blustering. 2. A blowhole in a rock, through which steam or water rushes with a noise. Cf. hu, to whiz, buzz. 3. A variety of the kumara (sweet potato).

PEI, to drive out, to banish: Ka anga ano, ka pei atu i a ia—P. M., 70. Cf. pehi, to press, to weigh down; poi, a ball.

PEIPEI, a lump of earth, a clod. Cf. kerepei, a clod; kurupei, a clod; poi, a ball.

Samoan—pei, to be broken, as a cup; (b.) to be broken in halves, as a cocoanut; (c.) to be divided; (d.) a tree covered with robber-crabs (Birgus latro). Cf. pèpeigalèmù, to be broken in halves, as a cocoanut.

Tahitian — pei, the name of an amusement in which stones or limes are thrown and caught. Cf. pehi, to cast a stone or other substance; to bruise; to kill.

Hawaiian—cf. pei, to lift up, to raise up; peipei, to rouse up, to stir one to action; exciting, stirring.

Mangaian—cf. pei, a ball; to throw balls in the air.

Tongan—beei, to beat, to thrash, in order to soften. Cf. beehi, to cast or throw down.

Mangarevan—cf. pei, to dance, accompanied with singing.

PEKA, the branch of a tree, of a river, &c.: Piri atu ki te peka o te rakau nei—M. M., 189. Cf. ripeka, a cross. 2. Firewood. 3. A scarf, a stole. Cf. raupeka, to hide, to veil. 4. Fern. 5. To turn aside: Ka peka te wahine nei ki tahaki—P. M., 145. Cf. kopeka, to deceive; tapeka, to turn aside.

PEKANGA, a branch road.

Whaka-PEKA, to refuse, to deny; Ka rongo mai te tohunga kia whakapeka mai—G. P., 152. Korero whakapeka, a saying hard to understand; oracular.

Tahitian—pea, a stick laid crosswise; (b.) to be perplexed; peapea, twigs, small branches; (b.) troublesome; perplexing; vexatious; to be troubled or teased; haa-pea, to be joining together, applied to the ends of rafters; haa-peapea, to trouble, to harass, to perplex; faa-peapea, to tease, to perplex. Cf. apea, a twig or branch; apeapea, small twigs or branches; faa-opea, to place things crossways, as a pile of firewood.

Hawaiian—pea, to make a cross; to set up timber in the form of a cross; to make four arms or prominent points; a cross, or timbers put crosswise, thus X, formerly placed before the heiau (temples) as a sign of kapu (tapu). E kau pea, to place in the form of a cross. (b.) To be opposed to; (c.) the extremity of a village or settlement; (d.) the name of one of the six houses of an ancient Hawaiian [see Whare]; (e.) the sail of a canoe or ship; (f.) the extreme end of a leaf of a tree; (g.) a flying kite; (h.) the ground of offence; a difficulty, an entanglement in law; (i.) the excrements of men; the place where they were thrown; filthy, unclean; peapea, to get into a difficulty; to quarrel, to be opposed to; (b.) to be entangled, twisted, braided or woven together; (c.) the crossing of slats, as in verandahs, at a oblique angle; hoo-pea, to accuse through envy; (b.) to punish for little or no crime; (c.) to be in bonds, to suffer as a prisoner; to bind one's hands behind his back or to a post; (d.) to be restrained from producing a certain effect. Cf. opea, to cross, to treat ill; to judge unrighteously; to bind one's hands behind his back; to drive one away; a cross; peaahi, to fan, to sweep, to brush; the bones of the hand: kipea, to cross one stick with another; to build a temporary shed as a shelter from the sun; to erect a secret place wherein one may hide; peka, a false interpretation in trading, favouring oneself.

Tongan — cf. beka, to change the colour of part of the hair of the head.

Marquesan—peka, a cross; to cross oneself; (b.) a descendant. Cf. pekahi, to blow the fire; to make a sign with the hand; peke, to cross the legs; pakeka, a cross; wood in the form of a cross.

Mangarevan—peka, a cross; crosswise; to go across; (b.) a big perch or pole; (c.) a lever, a handspike; pepeka, leaning, said of long sugar-canes; aka-peka, to make the sign of a cross; to stretch out the arms like a cross; aka-pekapeka, to be skilful, to be adept at any work. Cf. kopeka, to cross the arms on the chest or behind the back.

Paumotan — pekapeka, adversity; (b.) to vex; vexing; (c.) to pledge, to engage; to invite; haka-peka, to molest; (b.) blundering; mischief - making.

Ext. Poly.: Saru—cf. pekok, crooked.

Malagasy—cf. baka, branching out into two parts; horned; diverging; mibaka, to be in the form of a V.

PEKAPEKA, a Bat (Zoo. Scotophilus tuberculatus, and Mystacina velutina). 2. A windmill toy. 3. The name of a plant (Bot. Erechtites quadridentata).

Samoan—pe‘a, a large bat or flying-fox (Zoo. Pteropus keraudrenii): E lafoaiina lava i afora ma pe‘a; He shall throw them away to the moles and bats. (b.) A title of nobility. Cf. pe‘ape‘a, the swallow (Orn. Collocalia spodiopygia); a child's toy; pe‘ape‘avai, the name of a small bat (Zoo. Emballonura semicaudata).

Hawaiian—cf. opeapea, a bat page 332 pea, the sail of a canoe or ship; a flying-kite. [Note.—Andrews says that the bat was named opeapea because its wings are shaped like the ancient sail, i.e. pea; but as pea is only a local and Hawaiian name for sail (the old Polynesian word being ra or la), and as some form of peka, bat, is common in Oceania, it is most probable that the sail was named after the bat. Also here, cf. the Fijian bekabeka, plaited in a certain way, as cocoanut leaves for a temporary sail.]

Rarotongan—peka, a bat.

Tongan — beka, the vampire-bat.

Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. beka, the vampire-bat.

PEKE, the upper part of the arm; the forequarter: Kia ngaro rawa te upoko ki roto ki te koromahanga nei, me ona peke—P. M., 21. Cf. pekerere, a shoulder-mat, a cape.

PEKE, to leap over: Tae marire ki te taha o te awa ra. Ka tahi ka peke te hokowhitu ra—P. M., 43. Cf. tupeke, to leap; pekerangi, a dance. 2. To jump up: Ka peke atu ia, kei te moetahi—P. M., 14. 3. To leap down: A ka tohe a Hekei kia peke a ia kia tatu aia ki raro—A. H. M., v. 28. 4. Cold; shrunk together with cold. 5. One of the unlucky takiri, or startings, considered as an omen: Kua korero mai tenei ‘He peke tona takiri’—P. M., 199. [See Takiri.] 6. To conceal: Ka peke a Pungarehu raua ko tana hoa ki runga ki te matao—A. H. M., ii. 33.

PEPEKE (pèpeke), to draw up the legs and arms: Tena pea ia koe te moe pepeke mai na—A. H. M., v. 61: Ka pepeke ake ona waewae ki roto ki te moenga—Ken., xlix. 33. Cf. hupeke, to bend the legs and arms; koropeke, having the limbs doubled up; turipepeke, having the limbs bent.

PEKEPEKE, quick, swift, speedy.

Whaka-PEKE, to conceal.

Samoan—cf. pepe‘e, crippled by warts on the soles of the feet.

Tahitian—pee, swift, quick; (b.) to ascend, as smoke, or a paper kite; (c.) to follow after a person; pepee, flirty, unsteady; moving from place to place to place; peepee, to be agile, nimble; (b.) decent in appearance, pretty, as an animal; haa-pee, to make a thing to ascend; (b.) to sacrifice; to put a sacrifice of hogs, fish, fowls, &c., on the altar; haa-peepee, to be expeditions, to hasten; (b.) to cause another to be nimble; to cause haste. Cf. peeau, a follower or intimate companion; peehau, one who follows a chief to obtain some office; peenevaneva, to fly irregularly, as an arrow; peeutari, to keep following; apee, the name of a large fish that follows a small one; apeepee, the name of a game among children; to make feathers fly, a child's game; tohepeepee, one that is on the alert.

Hawaiian—pee, to hide away from some person; to run and hide; to conceal oneself; (b.) to flee; pepee, to be broken, but not separated, as the parts of a broken limb; to adhere, though broken; to be bent or doubled over; hoopeepee, to conceal oneself; to go off out of sight, through shame or diffidence; (b.) to deceive one, to get one into difficulties. Cf. haupeepee, to play hide and seek, as children; peeone, a crab that burrows in the sand; lapee, to bend over, to double up, to crook.

Marquesan—peke, to fish with the running or floating line; peke (pèke), anger; to be angry; (b.) to tuck up one's clothes; pepeke, to cross the legs. Cf. kaapeke, to fold up, to double up, as the legs; pekehau, a wing; tepeke, to cross the legs.

Mangarevan—pekepeke, tentacles of a cuttle-fish or octopus drawn in round its head; pepeke, feeble, weak; akapeke, to bend double; to fold; (b.) to plait; (c.) to heap together; aka-pekepeke, said of different sudden movements made by sick people; aka-pepeke, to bend the arm or leg.

Paumotan—peke, to fly away, to take wing; (b.) to soar; (c.) to leap; (d.) to escort; pekepeke, lively, quick; haka-peke, shrewd, sagacious.

Moriori—pepeke, benumbed.

PEKE, to be all come or gone, without exception. Cf. tapeke, to be gone or come, leaving none behind.

Mangarevan—cf. tipeke, to finish, to complete.

PEKEHAUA (myth.) a celebrated taniwha, or water-monster, dwelling at Te Awahou. It was slain by Pitaka and the men of Rotorua—Col., Trans., xi. 92; P. M., 151, Maori part.

PEKEHAWINI (pekehàwini), the star whose appearance marks the eighth month.

PEKEITUA (myth.), a personage of ancient times, living before the Deluge. He was noteworthy for his goodness—A. H. M., i. 172.

PEKENGOHE, awkward, clumsy. Cf. ngongohe, withered; flaccid.

PEKEPOHO, a first-born child.

PEKERANGI, to dance. Cf. peke, to jump up; rangi, an air, a tune.

PEKERANGI, the outermost or fourth fence of a complete stockade or pa. 2. The name of a garment.

PEKERERE, a shoulder-mat, a cape. Cf. peke, the upper part of the arm; the fore-quarter; peketua, a supplementary load carried on the back.

PEKETUA, a supplementary load carried on the back. Cf. peke, the upper arm; the fore-quarter; tua, behind. 2. A weapon carried in the belt.

PEKI (pekì), to chirp, to twitter. Cf. ki, to speak.

PENA (pèna) (sometimes Whena), like that; like something near or referring to the person spoken of: A pena iho me nga tama a Ranginui raua ko Papa—P. M., 15. Cf. penei, like this; to do in this way; tena, that; pera, to treat or do in that way. 2. To behave in that way; to treat in that manner: Ka mea ia ‘Kia pena ia, taona ana ki nga kohatu o Maketu—P. M., 91. 3. In that case.

Samoan—fa'a-pena (fa‘a-penà), like that. Cf. penà, about this time; penei, like this; about this time.

Hawaiian—cf. penei, like this; pela, thus.

Mangarevan—pena, so, thus, like that. Cf. penei, like this.

PENAPENA, to cherish, foster, take care of.

Tahitian — pena, to bring up the rear or weak part of an army when in danger; penapena, to bring up and shelter repeatedly those that are behind in an army when retreating; also to cover and protect the helpless.

PENEI, like anything near or connected with the speaker; to do in this manner: Katahi ano ka whakatau penei na, ‘Moi! moi! moi!'—P. M., page 333 29: Peneitia ana e ana hoa, a ka oti ka ao te ra—G.-8, 18. Cf. nei, denoting position near the speaker; pena, like that; pera, to treat or do in that manner. 2. In this case; if the case were thus. Also Whenei.

Samoan—penei, like this; about this time. Cf. fa‘a-pena, like that; pena, about this time.

Hawaiian — penei, like this, after this manner. Cf. pela, thus, in that manner.

Marquesan—penei, so, like this; as much; as many.

Mangaian — penei, thus. Cf. peneiake, peradventure.

Fotuna—penei, to do thus.

PENUPENU, mashed. Cf. pe, crushed, mashed; pehi, to press, to crush down; hupenupenu, mashed up; kopenupenu, to crumple, to crush.

Samoan—penu, scraped cocoanut; (b.) old and soft, as siapo (native cloth); penupenu, an old ragged siapo. Cf. pe, rotten breadfruit; to be dead (of trees and animals); to be dead low (of the tide); to be extinguished, as fire.

Tahitian—penu, a stone pestle; (b.) an idolatrous exclamation formerly used by the prophets when asking for property: Penu! penu ai vae. Cf. pe, decayed, rotten; ripe, applied to plantains.

Hawaiian—penu, to dip one's piece of fish that he is eating into the gravy to absorb as much as it can. Cf. pe, broken or flattened down; crushed.

Tongan—benu, soft; tough; yielding; (b.) a coverlet of gatu (native cloth); benubenu, the refuse; the skin of anything boiled; bebenu, elasticity; elastic; tough.

Mangarevan— penupenu, to gesticulate with the arms or body during a march in time.

Paumotan—cf. penu, to hurl, to fling.

Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. benu, refuse of food, offal, dung.

PEO, to beg.

PEOI, the name of a shrub (Bot. Solanum aviculare).

PEPA, a mistake made by forgetting a word in repeating an incantation. It was a death-omen to the priest making the slip.

PEPE, a grub found in rotten wood; (b.) a moth. Cf. pepeatua, a species of butterfly; pepetuna, a large green moth.

PEPEPE (pèpepe), a butterfly. 2. A basket. 3. The name of a plant.

Samoan—pepe, a butterfly; a moth; to flutter about: Ua tu‘imomomoina o i latou i luma o le pepe; They which are crushed in the presence of the moth. fa‘a-pepepepe, to hover, as a bird; (b.) to flutter, as a dress in the wind. Cf. pepefui, and pepepe‘ape‘a, varieties of butterfly.

Tahitian — pepe, a butterfly. Cf. pepee, flirty, unsteady; peperehu, a dark-coloured butterfly.

Tongan—bebe, the butterfly.

Marquesan—pepe, the butterfly.

Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. kaubebe, a butterfly; bebekanimata, the eyelashes. Brierly Island—cf. bebi, a moth.

Ilocan—cf. paypay, a fan. Solomon Islands—cf. bebe, a butterfly. The following words mean “butterfly”: — Morella, pepeue; New Britain, bebe; Fate, pepe; Api, lepepe; Pentecost, pepe; Lepers Island, bebe; Aurora, bebe; Meralava, beb; Santa Maria, (Gog,) beb; Santa Maria, (Lakon,) pep; Vanua Lava, (Pak,) pep; Mota, rupe; Saddle Island, beb; Ureparapara, peb; Torres Island, (Lo,) pip; Rotuma, pep; Ulawa, pepe; San Cristoval, bebe; Malanta, (Saa,) pepe; Vaturana, bebe; Florida, uleulebe; Savo, bebeula; New Georgia, pepele.

PEPE, to attract birds by imitating their cry. 2. A leaf used for that purpose.

PEPE, close together. Cf. pe, crushed, mashed.

Tahitian—cf. apepe, to patch; to add to one's own the food or property of another; apepepepe, to heap one thing on another.

PEPE, to hold the breath; to restrain respiration.

PEPE (pèpè). [See under Pe.]

PEPEATUA, a species of butterfly. Cf. pepepe, a butterfly; atua, a god, a demon. [For comparatives, see Pepepe.]

PEPEHA. [See under Peha.]

PEPEKE. [See under Peke.]

PEPEPORA, rags, worn-out garments: Kati au ka hoki ki aku pepepora—S. T., 180. 2. A common sort of mat, reaching from the waist to the knees. Cf. pora, a kind of mat.

Samoan—cf. pepe, dead (of trees or animals); extinguished, as a fire; dead-low water (of the tide); pola, a plaited cocoanut leaf used to enclose the sides of houses.

Tahitian—cf. pepe, to turn up a garment; pepepepe, to put close round, as garments; farepora, a small neatly-thatched house put on board the large double-canoe of the Paumotu; haa-pora, a sort of long basket.

Hawaiian—cf. pepe, to crush, to flatten, or spread out; pola, the edge of a garment or piece of cloth (kapa) which hangs over the back; kapola, to bind up in a wrapper.

Tongan—cf. bola, the cocoanut leaf plaited for thatch and other purposes.

Marquesan—cf. poà, cocoanut leaves.

Mangarevan—cf. pora, a general name for mats; tapora, a mat, an envelope.

Paumotan—cf. kaporapora, a mat.

Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. bola, the leaf of the cocoanut plaited into a sort of narrow mat for thatching.

Sikayana—cf. pura, thatch.

PEPETUNA, a species of large green moth. Cf. pepe, a moth.

PERA (pèra), so; like anything unconnected with the speaker or the person addressed: Pera hoki ra he ahi tahu naku ki runga o Hawaiki—G. P., 430. Cf. penei, thus, like this; pena, like that; tera, that, at a little distance. 2. To treat or do in that manner: Kei pera totou me nga tama a Rangi-nui—P. M., 15: Ka peratia tonutia—P. M., 40.

Samoan—pela, as if, as though.

Hawaiian—pela, thus, in that manner; to be thus, that is after the manner specified. It always refers to a past transaction, or something absent, as penei does to something present: Pela no oia i papa aku ai i ka poe kawili manu oo; So also he forbade those who caught fullgrown birds.

Mangarevan—pera, so, like that. Cf. penei, like this; pena, like that; perahoki, the same; peratahi, as, like.

Rarotongan—pera, so, thus; aka-pera, to do thus, to act in such a manner: Kua akapera maira aia ia matou; So he has dealt with us.

PERARO, the name of a shell-fish.

page 334

PERE, an arrow or dart, thrown by means of a thong attached to a stick; to throw an arrow or dart: Perea atu ana, e hara! titi tonu ki nga heu o te whare—P. M., 82: E hara i te hanga me te pere tera te waka nei—A. H. M., iii. 40: Katahi ka panga atu te pere ahi i tawahi o te awa—P. M., 82. Cf. kopere, a sling.

Tahitian—cf. apere, the reed thrown or darted in the game called aperea; the person that throws the reed; ahi-tea (Maori = ahi-teka), a firebrand tied to the end of an arrow, and shot over a river, or other water, towards a person on the opposite side. [Note.—Cf. the account of the burning of the Arawa canoe by means of the pere-ahi—P. M., English 98, Maori 82].

Paumotan—cf. hopere, to throw, to cast; kopere, to quit, to leave.

Ext. Poly.: Central Nicobar — cf. bel, an arrow.

Motu—cf. kabele, a game of spearing cocoanuts.

Duke of York Island—cf. bele, a spear.

PEREPERE, to clear off weeds, &c. Cf. perehia, certain grasses.

Paumotan—cf. hopere, to expel, to banish; kopere, to quit, to leave.

PERE (père), the name of plant (Bot. Aleuosmia banksii).

PEREHIA, the name of certain grasses (Bot. Agrostis œmula, etc.).

PEREI, the name of a plant (Bot. Gastrodia cunninghamii).

PERO, the head of a fish.

PERO (myth.), a son of Irawaru, the tutelary deity of dogs, and Ihiihi (Hina)—A. H. M., i. App. [See Irawaru.]

PEROPERO, the Dog.

PERU, fullness about the eyes and lips when one is angry. Cf. taperu, to pout. 2. The overhanging portions of a roof.

PERUPERU, the throat-feathers of the tui bird (Prosthemadera). 2. A kind of dance.

Samoan—cf. mapelu, to bend, to stoop, applied to persons stooping with age, or to beams of a house bent from supporting too great weight.

Hawaiian — pelu, to double over, to bend or flex, as a joint; to double or fold over, as a cloth; doubled, folded over; pelupelu, a binding; a folding. Cf. pepeu, to pout, to project the lips and mouth.

PETAPETA, worn-out. 2. Rags. Cf. kapekapetà, to writhe, to flutter; tawheta, to dangle; peto, to be consumed; peti, to be concluded, finished.

PETAPETA, all at once.

PETI, to be exhausted, as a subject; to be entirely concluded and finished with: I te po tuatahi touu ka peti nga karakia katoa—A. H. M., i. 11.

PETIPETI, the Portuguese Man-o'-war (Physalia urticalis).

PETIPETI (myth.), a marine deity, the ancestor of Paikea—A. H. M., iii. 11 (Maori). [See Paikea.]

PETO, to be consumed. Cf. peti, to be entirely concluded and finished with.

PEWA, arched, bow-shaped. Cf. koropewa, a ring, a loop; a bow. 2. The eyebrow. 3. The young moon, the first part of the crescent visible. 4. The entrance to a bird-trap. 5. (Pewa-ika) The roe of a fish.

Samoan—cf. peva, the name of a species of sea-cucumber (Holothuria); a weak man.

Hawaiian—cf. pewa, the tail of a fish; pehe, a snare of trap for catching owls; pewa-pewa, the tail and side-fins of a fish; the spreading out of the tail of a fish.

Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. peva, a bow. Redscar Bay—cf. pewa, a bow.

PEWHEA, of what sort? Ati me pewhea te karanga?—P. M., 28. [See Pehea.]

PI (pì), the young of birds; a chicken, a fledge ling: He manu, he pi rere, no Wharawhara nui—M. M., 196: A he pi ano, he hua ranei—Tiu., xxii. 6: Me tetahi kukupa, me tetahi pi kukupa—Ken., xv. 9. Cf. pihi, to begin to grow; piha, small; kumara-piwai, small kumara.

PIPI (pìpì), half-grown; not matured.

Whaka-PIPI (whaka-pìpì), to make a chirping noise, so as to allure birds. Cf. pepe, to allure birds by imitating their cry.

Samoan—pi, to make a slapping noise, as a fish in a trap. Cf. piapiaò, an outcry, a shouting; pisa, an outcry, a shouting; taupipi, the second growth of the Paper-mulberry (Broussonetia papyrifera).

Hawaiian—cf. piopio, to make a noise, as any young feeble animal; to peep, as a chicken; to pray (as with the pule anana); ioio, to peep, as a chicken.

Tahitian—pi, young or unripe, as fruit; (b.) the custom of prohibiting the use of a word or syllable, which has become sacred by its having become the whole or part of the name of some chief, when another word or syllable is substituted in its place; (c.) ignorant, unskilful; pipi, a disciple, a learner, a pupil; (b.) to sprinkle with water, or some liquid; haa-pi, to feed, with a view to a good appearance as to fatness, delicacy, &c.; haa-pipi, to make a disciple. Cf. piaruai, the sweet potato, when too young for use; piataieve, prolific, teeming with young; opi, late; new; young; api, young; piahi, a learner.

Mangarevan—pi, new, young (of a child).

Ext. Poly.: Bisaya—cf. pispis, a bird, a fowl.

Malay—cf. pipit, a whistle; the name of a small bird.

Macassar—cf. bibi, little.

PI (pì), the corner of the eye or mouth. Cf. pihere, the tattooing on the sides of the mouth; piootemata, the corner of the eye.

PI (myth.), the god presiding over or bestowing the sustaining power of food.

PI (pì), to begin to flow (of the tide).

PIPI (pìpì), to ooze. Cf. pikaru, a discharge from the eyes; hapì, hopì tòpìpì and tapìpì, names for native ovens (used for cooking by means of water thrown on hot stones); pia, gum, exudation from tree. 2. To bathe with water.

Samoan—cf. pisi, to splash with water; tapi, to rinse with fresh water; to wipe up, to wipe (specif. de muliebr.-pudend).

Hawaiian—pi, to sprinkle, as water; (b.) to throw water with the hand; (c.) to cause water to flow drop by drop; to flow in very small quantites; (d.) green, soggy, incombustible; smoking, as green page 335 wood; (e.) parsimonious, stingy; pipi, to sprinkle, to throw water: E pipi i ka hale, ehiku ka pipi ana; He shall sprinkle the house seven times. Hoo-pi, to be stingy, to be close; to be hard on the poor; hoo-pipi, to smoulder; smoking, something that will not blaze. Cf. upi, to sound as water when squeezed out of a sponge; the noise made by walking when the shoes are full of water; kapi, to sprinkle with water, to sprinkle with salt; piha, to be full, as a vessel or container; fullness, strength, as a full tide; piho, to sink in the ocean and go out of sight; pilali, the gum or sticky exudation of trees; pipiwai, a place where water springs up or oozes from rocks.

Tahitian — pipi, to sprinkle with water or other fluid: Ei reira vau e pipi ai i te pape ateate i nia ia outou; Then I will sprinkle clean water on you. Cf. pihaa, to boil, as water; to bubble up, as the water of a spring; to rinse, to cleanse; pihahoe, the froth caused by a paddle or oar; pihee, diarrhœa; papi, to sprinkle and splash, as boys when bathing; vaipihaa, water in a spring.

Tongan—bii, to dash water into anything; to wash off. Cf. bihi, to fly, as the spray of the sea; faka-bihi, to sprinkle, to splash; taubi, to splash water.

Marquesan—cf. pihau, to water, to sprinkle; piai, matter of a sore; to suppurate.

Rarotongan—pipi, to sprinkle: E pipi i te vai tamà ki rungao ia ratou; He shall sprinkle the purifying water on them.

Mangarevan—cf. pirama, the milk of animals; pirari, the nectar of flowers; pirau, to suppurate; pi, full; aka-pi, to fill.

Ext. Poly.: Eddystone — cf. pia, freshwater.

Macassar — cf. tapisi, to filter through.

PIA, the gum of trees; anything exuding, as gum from trees, Cf. pipi, to ooze; pikaru, matter exuding from the eyes; piharou, a white viscous matter exuding from the eyes. 2. (Moriori) Diarrhœa. 3. The blind-eel. Cf. piharau, a lamprey.

Samoan—cf. pia, arrowroot; piapia, froth of the sea, or of a pot boiling; piasua, arrow-root cooked with the expressed juice of the cocoanut.

Tahitian—piapia, the sweet gum in the blossom of the banana; (b.) coagulated blood; the female lochia; evacuations from the womb and vagina after child-birth. Cf. pia, arrowroot; piataieve, teeming with young, prolific; piavai, the case that covers the banana blossom.

Marquesan—cf. pia, arrowroot; (b.) the male parts of generation.

Paumotan — piapia, gum.

Tongan—cf. biebia, mattery, purulent, filthy.

Ext. Poly.: Sikayana—cf. pia, arrowroot. Solomon Islands—cf. bia, sago.

PIAHAERE, the name of a plant.

PIANGO, empty.

PIARI (pìari), clear, sparkling: Ko te wai puna i piari nei, ka poke—M. M., 10. Cf. pi, to flow (of the tide); pipi, to ooze; piata, bright, clear.

Marquesan—cf. piahiahi, clear, bright.

PIATA (pìata), clear, bright, transparent: E purupurua ana e raua nga wahi piata o te whare—A. H. M., i. 48. Cf. ata, dawn; a reflected image; moata, early in the morning; puataata, transparent, clear; piari, clear, sparkling. [For comparatives, see Ata.]

PIAUAU, iron. Cf. piharonga, iron; piharoa, a hatchet. 2. A foreigner. Cf. pie, to call; wawau, to make a noise; warakì, a European, a foreigner; (wawara, to make an indistinct noise; kì, to speak).

PIE, to long for; to desire earnestly. Cf. pirangi, to desire. 2. To call.

PIEKE, cold. Cf. maeke, cold.

PIHA (pihà), small kumara (sweet potato). Te Ruahine-kai-piha was an old witch who received her name from feeding on small kumara. Cf. pi, young, of birds; piwai, small kumara.

PIHA, PIHAPIHA, the gills of fish; Kua ki nga piha i te paruparu — Wohl., Trans., vii. 51: A ka ki nga pihapiha o te ika ra i te onepu—P. M., 38. Cf. tapihapiha, the gills of a fish; puha, the gills of a fish.

Hawaiian — pihapiha, the lungs or lights of a fish; (b.) a ruffle or fringe of a garment.

PIHANGA, a window: Ka tahi ia ka rere atu ki te kukume mai i nga puru o te pihanga—P. M., 16. Cf. piata, clear, bright; piari, clear. 2. An opening in the roof with a small roof over the aperture, an ancient appurtenance of a building.

PIHANGA (myth.), the daughter of Tawhaki and Hapai—A. H. M., i. 114.

PIHANGAITI, to be heaped, to be accumulated, to gather together. Cf. puhangaiti, to lie in a heap; pu, a heap.

Whaka-PIHANGAITI, to lay in a heap.

PIHAO (pìhao), to surround. Cf. hao, to enclose; to draw round so as to encompass fish; pahao, to enclose in a net; to shut in.

Tahitian—cf. hao, to encircle, as fishermen in bringing both ends of the net together.

Tongan—cf. hao, to surround, to encircle.

Mangarevan—cf. hahao, to encase, to put into a box or bag.

PIHARAU (pìharau), PIPIHARAU (pipìharau), the Lamprey (Ich. Geotria chilensis): Kaua e kaià i te rua piharau—Prov.

PIHAROA, a hatchet: Nui noa, e Wae, o rongo piharoa—S. T., 181. Cf. piharonga, iron; peharoa, a hatchet.

PIHARONGA, iron. Cf. piharoa, a hatchet; piauau, iron.

PIHAROU, a while viscous matter exuding from the eyes. Cf. pi, to flow; pipi, to ooze; pikaru, a discharge from the eyes.

PIHAU, to break wind. Cf. hau, wind.

Tahitian—cf. pihau, to rend, to tear.

PIHAUA, the name of a small bird.

PIHARENGA, PIHAREINGA, the Field-Cricket (Ent. Acheta campestris).

PIHE, to sing over the bodies of the slain; a song sung over a corpse: Ka ora koe, ka pihea—Prov. Cf. pioi, a song sung while brandishing heads or scalps; whaka-pi, to cry like young birds.

Samoan—cf. pese, to sing; a song.

Tahitian—cf. pehe, a native song; to sing by way of condolence.

Mangarevan—pihe, a cry, a shouting; to shout: Rogo Te Rupe ki te page 336 pihega; Rupe heard the cries. Cf. pei, a dance and song.

Hawaiian—pihe, the sound or voice of wailing, mourning, &c.: I ka uaua o ka pihe molulolea; From the wailing of the ghostly lamentations. Ext. Poly.: Ane-ityum—cf. paiyi, to sing, as water near boiling.

PIHEHIKUTOTO, a ceremony performed on the return of an unsuccessful war-party.

PIHEPIHE, a girdle for the waist: Ko te kopuku i roto, waho ake ko te pihepihe—P. M., 186.

PIHERE, the tattooing on the sides of the lips. Cf. pi, the corner of the eye or mouth. 2. A snare; a noose: Ka whana atu te kai pihere. Wohl., Trans., vii. 37. Cf. here, to tie; tahere, to ensnare; ahere, a bird-snare; paihere, to make up into bundles; houwere, to tie, to bind [For comparatives, see Here.]

PIHI, to spring up, to begin to grow: Kia pihi ake te taru hou i te whenua—Ken., i. 11. Cf. pi, the young of birds; pi, to flow (of the tide); pirori, to plant; pitau, the young succulent shoot of a plant. 2. Impervious to the action of water. 3. The name of a species of grass.

PIHIPIHI, the name of a bird (Orn. Acanthidositta chloris): Mei reira ka kite au i aua manu nei, he Popokotea, he Pihipihi—A. H. M., v. 7. (Myth.) This bird and the popokotea appeared to Rata before he felled the famous tree for his canoe [see Rata] and the circumstance was accepted as an ill omen—S. T., 4; A. H. M., v. 8.

PIHO, a variety of potato.

PIHOIHOI, the name of a bird, the New Zealand Pipit, the Ground-lark of the colonists (Orn. Anthus novæ-zealandiæ). Also called Hioi, and Whioi.

PIHONGA, putrid. Cf. pirau, rotten; pirahu, rotten; haunga, stinking.

Tongan—cf. bihogo, a stink, a stench.

PIKARU (pìkaru), a discharge from the eyes. Cf. pi, the corner of the eye or mouth; pipi, to ooze; karu, the eye; pia, gum.

Hawaiian — pialu, to be heavy, as the eyes; to be almost blind, as an aged person, or an aged person with weak eyes. Cf. pi, to cause water to flow drop by drop; pia, the thick white liquid matter from sore eyes.

PIKAU (pìkau), to carry on the back; pick-a-back; a load for the back: Ka haere raua ki te pikau ki te kainga —MSS. Cf. kauamo, to carry on a litter; kauhoa, to carry on a litter; parakau, a slave.

Hawaiian—cf. auamo, to carry on the shoulders or back.

Samoan—cf. ‘au, a handle; ‘au‘auna, a servant; ‘auamo, a party carrying the post of a house; ‘aufata, palanquin bearers.

Tongan—cf. kauala, to carry on a bier; kaunaga, a female servant.

Ext. Poly.: Malay—cf. pikul, to carry.

Fiji—cf. kau-ta, to carry; kaukau, a burden.

PÍKAWIKAWI (pìkawikawi), flexible, fiaccid.

PIKI, to climb: Tenei te ara, ko te ara o Tawhaki, i piki ai ki te rangi—S. R., 111. Cf. tapiki, o bend the leg. 2. (Piki-turanga) To come to the rescue; to assist in fighting.

PIKITANGA, the ascent of a hill, &c.

Whaka-PIKI, to cause to ascend: Whakapiki te ara kia Rehua —P. M., 36.

Samoan—pi‘i, to draw up as pola (walls of matting) of a house; (b.) to climb; (c.) to trip up in wrestling; (d.) to cling to; to be curly, as hair; pipi‘i, to stick to, to adhere to; to cling to; pi‘ipi‘i, to cling together for warmth. Cf. pi‘ilima, to fold the arms, a sign of distress; pi‘imau, to cling firmly; pi‘ituli, to pursue closely.

Tahitian—cf. piifare, a cat; piirou, the apertures or passages in the rocks and mountains, at the upper part of the valley; pipii, to be cramped or contracted, as the limbs.

Hawaiian—pil, to ascend, to go up in various ways: O ke anuenue ke ala o Kahai, pii Kahai; The rainbow is the path of Tawhaki; Tawhaki ascended: E ku kakou, e pii aku i ke alanui anuunuu; Let us arise and go up the road made with steps (like stairs). (b.) To mount, as into a vehicle: Alaila holo aku la ua koa nei a pii i ka moku; Then the warrior hastened to climb up into the ship. (c.) (fig.) To come from darkness into light; (d.) to throw up from the mouth; to vomit; an emetic; piipii, to ascend, to leap up; (b.) to leap upwards, as water in a spring; (c.) to rise up, as waves in a storm; (d.) to turn up or bend up, as the runner of a sleigh; hoo-piipii, to turn this way and that; to beat, as a vessel against the wind; (b.) to seek for some ground for anger; piina, a path ascending a hill. Cf. piilae, vain, haughty; piikoi, to go after, as the desire after this or that.

Tongan—cf. biki, to stick to, to adhere; bikikulu, to cleave to.

Mangarevan—piki, to ascend; piki?a, a ladder; (b.) a generation; aka-piki, to cause to mount; to aid to mount; (b.) to finish a mat; aka-piki?a, talent; mental resources; one who has talent. Cf. pikitua, a favourite, a vizier.

Marquesan—piki, to mount, to ascend, to get upon; (b.) to cling to: He enata i mui te pikia i te utunu; A man behind clinging to the offerings. Cf. pikiika, stairs; pikiatia, to climb, like a cat; pikiee, quick, lively.

Paumotan—piki, to climb, to ascend. Cf. pikifare, the youngest grandson.

Ext. Poly.: Formosa—cf. piki, a monkey.

PIKI, frizzled; closely curling. 2. A plume: He heru iwi, he piki, he kotuku—P. M., 178. 3. (Moriori) A feather.

Samoan—pi'i, curly; to be curly (of hair); (b.) to cling to; (c.) to fold, as the arms; (d.) to trip up in wrestling; pi'ipi'i, curly; (b.) to cling together for warmth; pipi'i, to stick to, to adhere to, to cling to. Cf. pi‘ilima, to fold the arms, a sign of distress; pi‘imau, to cling firmly; pi‘ipapa, a cold wind which makes people cling to a rock; pi‘wa‘a, to stick to the canoe, as a good steering paddle, making it easy to steer; ulupi‘i, curly hair.

Tahitian—pii, an ornament of black feathers; (b.) to be learned; (c.) to call upon a person, to shout; pipii, to be cramped or contracted, as the limbs; to be folded in a circle, as a dog's tail; haa-pii, to teach, or instruct; haa-piipii, to deride one's person; to undervalue a thing. Cf. pupapii, the name of an ornament made of feathers for the head or breast; rourupiipii, thick curled hair; tapii, the halo about the moon; to cling in or upon a thing; puamatapipii, the blossom of the pua, whose edges curl.

Hawaiian—piipii, curls of hair; curling, as the hair of a page 337 negro; (b.) furious, rushing together, as a strong wind; (c.) to turn or bend up, as the runners of a sleigh; (d.) to rise up, as waves in a storm; (e.) to go up, to ascend, to leap up; hoo-piipii, to go this way and that; to beat, as a vessel against the wind. Cf. apiipii, curling, as the hair; opiki, to bend over, as in nodding on going to sleep; to bend up, as the legs; to come together, as a trap.

Mangaian—cf. parepiki, a frontlet or crown of feathers.

Tongan—biki, to stick to, to adhere; adhesive; to hold by; bibiki, to adhere to, to hold by; faka-bibiki, to adhere to, to cleave to; to cause to cleave to. Cf. bibihi, to cleave to; infectious, contagious; bikitai, to adhere; bikikulu, to cleave to; bikitauhala, to miss one's hold.

Mangarevan—van—aka-piki, to finish a mat; aka-pikipiki, to fringe the border of a mat. Cf. aupikitavake, a crown of feathers of the Tropicbird.

Paumotan — pipiki, to contract, to shrink up. Cf. tupikipiki, to curl, to frizzle; frizzled.

PIKIARERO, the palate; the roof of the mouth. Cf. arero, the tongue. 2. The name of a climbing plant (Bot. Clematis hexasepala). Cf. piki, to climb. [For comparatives, see Piki, and Arero.]

PIKIAWHEA (myth.), A name of the canoe of Maui. [See Maui.]

PIKIHAERE, to increase in size, to augment. Cf. piki, to ascend, to go up; haere, to go or come. [For comparatives, see Paki, and Haere.]

PIKIRANGI, the name of a parasitic plant, a kind of Misletoe with red flowers.

PIKIRAWEA (myth.), a name of the fish-hook of Maui—A. H. M., ii. 91. [See Maui.]

PIKITARA, a verandah. Cf. tara, the side-wall of house. 2. A species of eel.

PIKO, to bend, to stoop: A ka piko iho ki te whenua—Ken., xviii. 2. 2. Bent, curved; a corner, a bend: Te mea piko e kore e taea te whakatika—Kai., i. 15.

Whaka-PIKO, to curve, to make to bend: Nana, kua whakapikoa te kopere e te hunga kino—Wai., xi. 2. Cf. kopiko, to go alternately in opposite directions: koropiko, a loop; to bow down; to kneel; tapiko, to set a trap; atuapiko, a rainbow. 2. Murder committed in breach of hospitality.

Samoan—pi‘o, to be crooked; crooked; (b.) wrong, in a moral sense; pipi‘o, a man having crooked ways; fa'a-pi‘opi‘o, to make crooked; to act crookedly; to distort a tale. Cf. pioi, to make crooked; to be perverse; tuapi‘o, hump-backed.

Tahitian—pio, crooked, to be crooked or bent: O tei pio ra, e ore ia e titiaifaro; That which is crooked cannot be made straight. (b.) Wrong, in a moral sense; to be wrong: O te feia ra e fariu è i to ratou ra mau e‘a pio; As for those who turn aside into their crooked ways. Piopio, having many bendings or crooked places; haa-pio, to make crooked; haa-piopio, to make crooked repeatedly, or in many places; one who makes crooked or difficult what was not so before. Cf. opiopio, rovingly, wanderingly.

Tongan—biko, crooked, awry, crookedness: Bea nae alua e kakai fonoga i he gaahi hala biko; The travellers walked along crooked paths. (b.) Equivocation, misrepresentation; (c.) wandering; bikobiko, crooked, bent: Bea kuo gaohi e hono nima ae gata bikobiko; His hand hath formed the crooked serpent. Bibiko, weary, tired; faka-biko, to hinder, to interrupt; faka-bikobiko, a bend, a curve; to bend, to curve; (b.) lazy, idle; an idler; idleness. Cf. bikoi, to misrepresent; to make crooked; bikoua, twisted; tuabiko, a hump-backed person; fakaveebiko, to walk as a club-footed person.

Hawaiian—pio, to bend, to bend around, as the arch of a rainbow; an arc of a circle; bent, crooked, curved, arched; (b.) to bend, as an elastic substance; (c.) to be vanquished or overcome; an enemy, a prisoner; (d.) that which may be quenched; to be extinguished: Ua pio ka nui o na pele; Many of the volcanoes are extinct. (e.) To administer medicine to a person for gone in disease; (f.) to alight for want of wind, as a kite; (g.) to cohabit, as a brother with a sister; marrying under prohibited degrees; (h.) superior; highest; chief; the highest grade of chiefs; (i.) the measure of a fathom and a half; piopio, one who practices sorcery; (b.) a whoremonger; pioo, a wandering state of mind; a state of doubt and anxiety; a slight derangement of the mind; (b.) to disrelish food, as a sick person; to cast the eyes about, as in confusion; pipio, an arch; to arch, to bend, to bend over; (b.) crooked; (c.) to stoop, as a tall stoop-shouldered man; hoo-pio, to bend around; to curve, as an arch; to bend, as a stick; (b.) to put out, to extinguish, as a fire or light; (c.) to humble, to reduce to servitude; to make a prisoner of; to conquer; hoo-piopio, to use curious arts; to practise jugglery; (b.) to practise sorcery; (c.) to pray in the practice of sorcery; (d.) to perform other ceremonies, with medicines, &c., in order to kill. The god to whom the prayer was made was called Pua. Cf. kapio, to be arched; pipiolepo, to fly crookedly in whirls, as dust flies in the wind.

Marquesan—piko, crooked, awry; crossways; pipiko, stunted from too much sun. Cf. haa-mapikopiko, to make zigzags.

Mangarevan—piko, to be twisted; athwart; crooked; pikopiko, very false; pikoga, falsehood; aka-piko, to falsify; aka-pikopiko, to go crosswise, athwart. Cf. ahapiko, a crooked mouth; a grimacing; ivituapiko, a vault, an arch; tapiko, to turn aside from one's work or occupation.

Paumotan—piko, bent, twisted; (b.) sinuous; (c.) to sleep, pikopiko, to dream; haka-piko, to fold, to fold up. Cf. fagapiko, indirect.

Ext. Poly.: Malay—cf. bengkok, crooked.

Lampong—cf. piko, a bracelet.

Saru—cf. pekok, crooked.

Formosa—cf. bokkol, doubled up, as a deformed person.

PIKOKO (pìkoko), hungry. Cf. pingongo, shrunk; ngongo, to become thin; to waste away; a sick person.

Hawaiian—cf. pio, to administer food to a person far gone in disease; pioo, to disrelish food, as a sick person; to force food into the mouth of a sick person; to be in trouble, perplexed.

Tongan—cf. bibiko, weary, tired.

PIKOPIKO, young shoots of ferns: Ka hoki mai i te whawhaki pikopiko—P. M., 182. Cf. piko, crooked, bent. page 338 to be young; tender, as a plant or tree, as a child or animal; immature, unripe.

PIMIROMIRO (pìmiromiro), the name of a bird, the New Zealand Tomtit (Orn. Myiomoira toitoi in North Island; Myiomoira macrocephala in South Island).

PINAKI (pìnaki), PINAKITANGA, a rise, a gentle elevation; the gentle slope of a hill.

PINAKITERE (pìnakitere), the name of a plant (Bot.Geranium dissectum).

PINAKU (pìnaku), a kind of war canoe, not having a figurehead to resemble the human figure.

PINE, PIPINE, adjacent, close together. Cf. ropine, to cover up.

Samoan—pine, fry, a shoal of small fishes; pinepine, to be confined, to be shut in, applied to a place where the reef is near the shore.

Hawaiian—pinepine, to do often; to repeat; frequent, frequently: Aole i maluhia ka aina no ke kaua pinepine; The land did not enjoy rest on account of the frequent wars. Cf. pipi, to stand thickly together; pina, a pin (native word); pinai, to patch; to adhere to a chief or rich person for the sake of food or support; to stand thick together, to crowd; kupinai, to be thronged with the numbers of the people.

Tahitian—pinepine, often, repeatedly.

Tongan— bine, to wedge, to fix by wedging; binebine, to wedge; bibine, clotted together; (b.) covetous; fakabinega, to meet, to assemble.

Mangaian—cf. pini, to encircle; pipini, to hide.

Paumotan—cf. hagapinepine, to do often.

Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. atapin, to shelter, to protect; tahihpen, sheltered, protected; tapen, to contain.

Macassar—cf. kalapini, a match, a pair; to couple.

PINE, a pin. [Note.—In its modern sense, this is doubtless an introduced word; but it is worthy of consideration, whether it was not also used formerly in the sense of “to pin,” i.e. to fasten two things closely together (pine, or pipine). The Hawaiian and other comparatives render this view possible.]

Samoan—cf. pinepine, to be confined, shut in.

Tahitian—cf. pine, a skewer, a pin (introduced?); pinepine, often, repeatedly.

Hawaiian—cf. pina, a pin or instrument for fastening up the hair on the sides of the head. [“This might seem to be from the English ‘pin,’ but it is a genuine Hawaiian word”—Andrews]; pinai, to mend; to patch a garment; to fill up a vacancy; to adhere to a rich person or chief for the sake of food or support; to stand thick together; pinepine, to repeat; to do frequently; pini (English), a pin; pinanaea, to have the eyes bedimmed, as with cobwebs. [Note. — cf. nananana, a spider's web, and nanananaiea, to have a “spider's web” film over the eyes; a curious coincidence with the old English expression to be,” blind with the pin and the web.”]

Marquesan —cf. pine, a pin.

Tongan —cf. bine, to wedge, to fix by wedging; bibine, clotted together.

Whaka-PINIPINI, cautious; stealthily; stealthy; to go indirectly; circuitously: Ninihi haere atu ai raua, whakapinipini a ka haere tou atu raua A. H. M., ii. 31.

Mangaian—cf. pini, to encircle.

PINOHI (pìnohi), sticks used as tongs for moving hot stones in a native oven; to place the hot stones in a native oven. Cf. paranohi, to cover with hot stones in a native oven; hapì, hopì, tapì, and tòpìpì, names for the native oven.

PINONO (pìnono), to wheedle, to beg for in an artful manner.

PINGAE, PINGAO, the name of a plant (Bot. Demoschænus spiralis).

PINGAU, the strings of a mat. 2. The name of a plant.

PINGIRUNGIRU, the name of a bird, the New Zealand Tomtit (Orn. Myiomoira toitoi in North Island; M. macrocephala in South Island).

PINGOHE (pìngohe), pliant, flexible. Cf. ngohengohe, supple; pingore, flexible, bending.

PINGONGO (pìngongo), shrunk. Cf. ngongo, to waste away; to become thin; a sick person; pikoko. hungry. [For comparatives, see Ngongo.]

PINGORE (pìngore), flexible, bending. Cf. piko, crooked, bent; pingohe, pliant, flexible; ngohengohe, supple; ngore, soft, flaccid.

PIO, quenched, extinguished; gone out, as a fire.

Hawaiian—pio, extinguished; put out; out; quenched, as a lamp or fire; that which may be quenched or put out: I neia wa, ua pio ka nui o na pele; At the present time the greater number of volcanoes are extinct. (b.) To be vanquished or overcome by the enemy; hoo-pio, to vanquish, to conquer; to reduce to servitude.

Mangarevan — pio, to be extinguished (said of the fire or the light of the eyes).

PIO, many: Pio iho, pio iho; heap upon heap.

Hawaiian—cf, piopio, a revelling; pioloke, a confused sound of voices; a gabble; confusedly.

PIOPIO, the name of a bird, the North Island Thrush (Orn. Turnagra hectori).

Hawaiian — cf. piopio, to peep, as a chicken; to make a noise, as any young feeble animal.

Whaka-PIO, to invoke; an incantation; the name of an incantation; Kia oti rawa te ruru te mokihi rakau, ka whakapiotia te rangi—A. H. M., i. 157. Cf. piko, to bend, to stoop.

Hawaiian — piopio, to pray, as with the pule anaana; to make a noise, as a young and feeble animal; to peep, as a chicken; hoo-piopio, a practiser of sorcery or witchcraft; to use curious arts; to practise jugglery.

Whaka-PIOPIO, the name of a climbing plant (Bot. Metrosideros scandens). Also Aka.

PIOE, dry firewood. Cf. piraku, firewood; pirahu, firewood; piraka, firewood.

PIOI (pìoi), PIOIOI (pìoioi), to shake, to brandish. Cf. oioi, to shake; huoioi, trembling, tottering; hungoingoi, trembling; poipoi, to toss, like a ball. 2. To shake or brandish heads or scalps of the slain enemy: Kei te pioi haere atu i runga i te waka nga tuakana—P. M., 103. 3. The song sung while brandishing scalps or heads of foemen: Ka whakahua i tana pioi, koia tenei—P. M., 103. page 339 Cf. pihe, a song sung over the bodies of the slain; pioriori, a song.

Hawaiian.— [Note.—In Hawaii the hair of the front scalp was torn off from the head of the first enemy slain in a fight, and brandished with the cry of He oho!” A frontlet!” The body was then dragged away for sacrifice.]

PIOIOI, the name of a bird, the New Zealand Pipit, the Ground-Lark of the Colonists (Orn. Anthus novœ-zealandiœ). Also Pihoihoi, Hioi, Whioi, &c.

PIOKAOKA (pìokaoka), to strip off, to tear off. Cf. okaoka, to strip off. [For comparatives, see Okaoka.]

PIOKEOKE (pìokeoke), a small Shark. Cf. oke, a kind of shark; to wriggle; pi, the young of birds.

PIOOTEMATA, the corner of the eye. Cf. pi, the corner of the eye or mouth.

PIPI, the name of a shell-fish, sometimes (erroneously) called the cockle (Mezodesma novœzealandiæ, and Chione stitchburyi): Haere ana koe ko nga pipi o te aria; ka noho matou ko nga pipi o te whakatakere—Prov.

Whaka-PIPI, to place one upon another in tiers or layers, to stack. Cf. apiapi, crowded together. [See Tahitian.]

Samoan — pipi, the cockle. Cf. pipitala, and pipitu, varieties of the cockle.

Tahitian—cf. api, the bivalve shells of fish; to join, as two divisions of a fleet of war-canoes.

Hawaiian—pipi, an oyster; (b.) the centre of a sea-shell, that is, the place where the meat adheres to the shell: hence (c.) the centre of the eye, the sight; pipipi, to be thick together, to crowd one against another; (b.) a species of shell. Cf. apipi, united, joined together, as the two canoes of a double-canoe.

Tongan —bibi, the name of a shell-fish; (b.) near, as warriors to a fort, or the flow-tide to land; faka-bibi, to barricade; to repair and strengthen the gate of a fort. Cf. bibihi, to cleave to; febibiaki, to cleave to one another.

Mangarevan —cf. kopi, to shut close together, as scissors; kopihi, a kind of shell-fish.

PIPI (pìpì). [See under Pi.]

PIPIAUROA. [See Pipiwharauroa.]

PIPIHARAU (pipìharau). [See Piharau].

PIPIPI, the name of a bird, the New Zealand Creeper (Orn. Certhiparus novæ-zealandiæ). 2. A species of large lizard.

PIPITORI, the name of a bird, the New Zealand Tomtit (Orn. Myiomoira toitoi in North Island; Myiomoira macrocephala in South Island.)

PIPIWARAUROA. [See Pipiwharauroa.]

PIPIRAU (myth.), some portion of the Spirit-world or Hades (Po).

PIPIWHARAUROA (pìpìwharauroa), the name of a bird, the Shining Cuckoo (Orn. Chrysococcyæ lucidus): Ka tangi te pipiwharauroa ko nga karere a Mahuru—Prov. Mythically, this is one of the birds of Hawaiki. 2. The constellation of the Ark.

PIRAHU, rotten. Cf. pirau, rotten. [For comparatives, see Pirau.]

PIRAHU (pìrahu), firewood. Cf. piraku, firewood; piraka, firewood; rakau, wood, timber.

PIRAIRAKA (pìrairaka), the name of a bird, the Pied Fantail (Orn. Rhipidura flabellifera).

PIRAKA (pìraka), PIRAKARAKA, firewood. Cf. piraku, firewood; pirahu, firewood; rakaraka, to scratch, to scrape; rakau, wood, timber; pioe, dry firewood.

PIRAKU, firewood. Cf. piraka, firewood; pirahu, firewood; rakau, timber; pioe, dry firewood; raku, to scratch, to scrape.

PIRANGI, to desire, to long for: No te mea i tino pirangi koe ki te whare o tou papa—Ken., xxxi. 30.

PIRANGIRANGI (pìrangirangi), the name of a bird, the Pied Tit (Orn. Petrœca toitoi).

PIRARA, to be separated, to be spread apart; divided. Cf. rara, to be spread out on a stage; korara, to disperse, to go in different directions; marara, scattered, separated.

Whaka-PIRARA, to separate, to divide, to disperse: I whakapiraratia ki nga whenua nei—A. H. M., ii. 2.

Ext. Poly.: Malagasy—cf. firala (fira, to cut; ala, wood), cutting down timber in order to make a clearing.

Formosa—cf. billa, a split, a break; pilla, to cleave; babilla, a cleaver. [For full comparatives, see Rara.]

PIRATA, sharp. Cf. ratarata, sharp, cutting.

PIRAU, rotten; rottenness, filth: Kua peka ke katoa ratou, kua pirau tahi—Wai., xiv. 3: ko nga pirau o te tapoa o Uenuku a kainga e te kuri,—P. M., 65. Cf. piro, putrid, stinking; pirahau, rotten. 2. Gone out; quenched; extinguished: E kui, homai hoki he ahi maku, kua pirau hoki tenei—P. M., 26.

PIRAPIRAU, to be very filthy or putrid: I waiho ai toku kiri kia pirau ana, pirapirau ana— G. P. 246.

Samoan—cf. pilo, to make a foul smell (Lat. pedere).

Hawaiian—pilau, to emit a loathsome smell; to emit a stench as a dead body or putrid matter; a stench; foul, filthy: Ua pilau ia, no ka mea, o ka ha keia o ka la; He stinks for he has been dead four days. (b.) To stink, morally, i.e. to be loathsome, abhorred; bad character; evil report; Ua ku ko'u pilau mai Hawaii a Kauai; My evil influence has reached from Hawaii to Kauai. Cf. pilo, to be corrupt; impure; pilopilo, an offensive smell; opilopilo, dirty; bad-smelling.

Tahitian— pirau, the matter of a sore. Cf. piro, filth, unclaenness; worn or soiled, applied to a garment; vahapiro, a foul mouth, applied to either breath or speech.

Marquesan—piau, stinking: A omi hu, tai piau; Crush, crackle; a stinking crowd.

Mangareven—pirau, rotten: Pi te vaka i te ika, pirau te ika; The canoe was full of fish, stinking fish. (b.) To suppurate, to become full of matter, as a boil; aka-pirau, to cause to suppurate, to make to fester; akapiraurau, cowardly; lazy; careless.

Paumotan—cf. piropiro, dirt, filth.

Moriori—cf. parau, corrupt, rotten.

PIRERE, kernels of karaka, berries steeped in water.

PIRI, to adhere, to stick: Ka rokohina atu te pupu e piri ana ki te pohatu—Wohl., Trans., page 340 vii. 43. Cf. piritoka, animalcuæ adhering to rocks. 2. To come close, to keep close: Tenei ra ka piri mai, ka tata mai—M. M., 23. Cf. pirihongo, to keep close; taupiripiri, to walk arm-in-arm; tapiri, to join; to add; kopipiri, crowded close together. 3. To skulk, to avoid obsorvation, to hide oneself; Tanga-roa-piri-whare—Prov. 4. To love: Ki to kaupapa i piri mai ai koe—S. R., 111. Cf. pirangi, to desire; aropiri, to cling, to be attached. 5. Tame, quiet.

PIPIRI, to join battle; to come to close quarters. 2. To be close together: Ko raua ko Papa e pipiri tonu ana—P. M., 7.

PIRIPIRI, the name of a burr-bearing plant (Bot. Acæna sanguisorbæ). Also Pirikahu, and Piriwhetau. 2. The name of a moss-like plant (Bot. Lophocolea novæ-zealandiæ). 3. (Bot. Haloragis tenella). 4. (Bot. Balbophyllum pygmoæum). 5. (Bot. Pittosporum cornifolium). 6. The name of a game, “hide and seek.”

Whaka-PIRI, to fasten; to fasten on; to stick: Ka kohitia te aka o te pupu, ka whakapiri ki o raua kanohi—Wohl., Trans., vii., 43.

Samoan—pilipili (plural pipili), to be near, to approach; pilia, to be caught, to be lodged in, to be entangled, as one tree falling against another, &c.; (b.) a cripple; to be a cripple; fa'a-pili, to bring near; (b.) to decoy; fa'a-pilia, to cause to be caught or entangled; to strain out, as through a strainer. Cf. pipi'i, to stick to, to adhere to, to cling to; pi'i, to fold, as the arms; to cling to.

Tahitian—piri, narrow, confined; to be squeezed or confined close; (b.) adhesive, glutinous; to adhere, to stick to a thing; piripiri, a species of grass bearing a troublesome burr; pipiri, covetous, niggardly; to be illiberal; (b.) a name given to two stars that appear nearly joining. Cf. piriati, a twin; piriruo, a twin; pirihau, narrow, straight; pirimomano, to remain in a virgin state; piritaa, a relation by consanguinity; hopiri, to sit closely; to sit in one's place through fear; tapiri, to join together, to unite; urupiri, a close thicket.

Hawaiian—pili, to coincide, to agree with, as boards jointed; united; joining; to cleave, to stick together: Ke pili nei kuu iwi i ko'u ili a me ko'u io; My bones stick to my skin and my flesh. (b.) Near, close: Pili aku la na kapuai o Kahiki; Near are the footsteps of Tawhiti. (c.) To agree together, as witnesses; (d.) the name of the long coarse grass used in thatching houses, so-called because the burrs stick to the clothes; (e.) in confusion, topsyturvy; helter-skelter; (f.) poor, destitute; pipili, to cleave fast to, to adhere; (b.) to be in confusion, tossed hither and thither: Kai pipili a Iku; The boisterous sea of Iku. Pilipili, adhering, sticking to; (b.) begging repeatedly; hoo-pili, to join company with; to be united, as husband and wife: O ke kanaka hoopili wale, he kualana ia; He who joins himself to another without work is a lazy fellow. (b.) To seal up, as a document; (c.) to add something elso to a thing; (d.) to treat badly; to reproach; hoo-pilipili, to put together two or more things into one; to cause them to adhere closely; (b.) to live together in close friendship, as two intimate friends; (c.) to put into opposition; to bring into difficulty. Cf. pilialo, one's bosom friends; pilikia, to be crowded; a difficulty; pililoko, a friend, a relative; pilipa, a hedge; pilipaa, constant friendship; kaupili, to unite, as man and wife; pilipu, to join or adhere together; pilipiliula, a speoies of small, low, bearded grass, the beards of which adhere closely to the dress of one walking through it.

Tongan—cf. bibihi, to adhere to, to hold by; infectious, contagious; faka-bibihi, to infect; bibiki, to adhere; bibi, near, as warriors to a fort, or the tide-flow to the land; febibiaki, to cleave to one another.

Rarotongan—piri, to cleave, to stick together, to adhere: Kua piri toku arero ki toku tanga; My tongue sticks to my jaws: Mei te tatua nei oki e piri ki runga i te taukupu tangata nei; As the girdle clings to the loins of a man. Aka-piripiri, to get near; (b.) to form a friendship; piritan?a, succour. Cf. pipini, to hide; topiri, to shut: to join; to adhere; tapiri, to stick, to adhere.

Marquesan—pii, to be united, joined together; (b.) to take hold of, to cleave to, to stick. Cf. piika, an assembly; a place of assembly; mapii, to put the arms round another person's legs, in order to throw him down.

Mangarevan—piri, said of six toes, of which two stick together; piripiri, soiled; to spot, said of clothes; piritaga, an ambuscade; (b.) a shelter, a cover; aka-piri, a blister; to put on a blister; (b.) to haunt, to frequent; (c.) to patch; (d.) to paste, to glue; (e.) to combine, to unite with anyone, to ally, Cf. kopiripiri, to stick close to one another, as if in shame; to go from tree to tree, like children playing hide and seek; piritaka, to join two rafts to make one; piritia, packed like sardines in a box; tapiri, to join together.

Paumotan—piri, a hostage; piripiri, resin; glue; gluey; pirita?a, affinity; alliance; faka-piri, to adhere; adhesive. Cf. tapiri, to adhere; to glue; opiripiri, close, compact, crowded; kopiri, to beat a retreat; miri, to gum.

Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. hebirihebiri, to sit or stand close together, as trees standing close together; hebirimatemate, to be squeezed, crowded.

Malay—cf. birahi, to love; ampiri, to bring near to; ambir, near, nigh; biri, the side, margin, edge; biribiri, a sheep.

Formosa—pillibilli, to twist; piries, to close, to button up; pries, to be close.

PIRI, the moon at twenty-one days old.

PIRIHONGO, to keep close. Cf. piri, to come close; to keep close. [For comparatives, see Piri.]

PIRIKAHU, the name of a plant bearing a trouble-some burr (Bot. Acœna sanguisorbœ). Also Piripiri, and Piriwhetau. 2. A sheep's wool.

PIRINGA, a person claiming land through the family connections. Cf. piri, to keep close; to adhere. [For comparatives, see Piri.]

PIRINGI, a shelter. Cf. piri, to skulk, to hide oneself: Hei piringi hoki koe moku hei pa kaha i te hoa riri—Wai., lxi. 3. [For comparatives, see Piri.]

PIRIPIRI, the name of a bird, the Rifleman (Orn. Acanthidositta chloris). 2. The name of a bird, the Warbler (Orn. Spenæacus fulvus). 3. [See under Piri.]

PIRIPIRIWHATA, the name of a shrub (Bot. Carpodetus serratus).

page 341

PIRITA, the name of a climbing plant, the Supplejack (Bot. Rhipogonum parviflorum).

Tahitian—cf. pirita, the root of the ieie (Maori=kiekie).

PIRITAUA, a small phosphorescent earth-worm.

PIRITAWA, a fungus growing on the tawa tree. Cf. piri, to stick. [For comparatives, see Piri, and Tawa.]

PIRITOKA, animalculæ adhering to rocks. Cf. piri, to stick, adhere; toka, a rock. [For comparatives, see Piri, and Toka.]

PIRIWHETAU, the name of a burr-bearing plant (Bot. Acæna sanguisorbæ). Also Piripiri, and Pirikahu. Cf. piri, to stick.

PIRO, putrid, stinking; a foul smell: Ka hongia ki te piro—P. M., 48: Ma nga ngaro mate ka piro whakahouhou ai te hinu—Kai., x. 1. Cf. pirau, rotten; pirahu, rotten. 2. Intestines: Ara ma roto puku, ma roto piro—P. M., 156.

Samoan—pilo, to make a smell (Lat. pedere).

Tahitian—piro, filth, uncleanness; (b.) worn; soiled, applied to a garment; (c.) ill-savoured; piropiro, offensive, as a person's breath or other things of bad scent; piroa, an exclamation of disgust. Cf. opiropiro, offensive in smell; pirorau, the long range of leaves, used in fishing, when they begin to decay; pirau, the matter of a sore.

Hawaiian—pilo, to be corrupt; to be impure; to be much injured; pilopilo, corrupt; impure, applied to impure water: He punawai lepolepo, a he waipuna pilopilo; A troubled fountain and an impure spring. Pipilo, bad-smelling; disgusting to the smell. Cf. pilau, a stench, a stink; to emit stench; opilopilo, dirty, muddy; bad-smelling, as stagnant water; corrupt.

Marquesan—piopio, to smell badly; (b.) to render odious; pio, greedy; to refuse. Cf. pieoeo, the smell of shark; piau, stinking.

Mangarevan—piro, a bad smell. Cf. piroti, to stink badly; pirau, rotten; to suppurate; taipiro, dead waves, unbreaking rollers of an almost calm sea; piro-umu-ahi, a hot sweat, as of an oven.

Paumotan—piropiro, dirt, filth; dirty.

PIROKU, to go out; to be extinguished, as fire. Cf. roku, to decline, to nearly go out, as fire: weroku, to be extinguished. [For comparatives, see Roku.]

PIRORI (pìrori), to plant. Cf. pihi, to spring up, to begin to grow. 2. To roll along, as a ball or hoop, with a quick hopping motion; a hoop, a toy: Ki te taa potaka, ki te tekateka, ki te pirori—A. H. M., iv, 164: Ka piroria atu taua pirori e tetahi taha—A. H. M., v. 38. Cf. hirori, to walk with trembling knees; to totter, to stagger; rori. entangled; distorted; rorirori, demented, dazed; turori, to stagger, to totter. 3. A drill or wimble used to perforate greenstone (jade). 4. To cause the drill to revolve quickly. [For comparatives, see Rori.]

PIROROHU (pirorohù, a toy making a whizzing or roaring noise.

PITAKA (myth.), a hero celebrated for his feats in slaying taniwha, or water-monsters. His greatest achievement was in killing one of these creatures named Pekehaua. Pitaka was a son of Tamaihutoroa—P. M., 151; Ar. M., 48.

PITAKATAKA (pìtakataka), the name of a bird, the Pied Fantail (Orn. Rhipidura flabellifera).

PITAKATAKA (myth.), a warrior of the Ati-Hapai tribe. He was slain by Whakatau in the expedition which set out to burn the Uru-o-Manono—P. M., 74.

PITAU (pìtau), the soft and tender young shoots of a plant. Cf. pi, the young of birds; pihi, to spring up; to begin to grow; pìrori, to plant. 2. Centre-fronds of the korau tree-fern, used as food: Tae atu ka panga atu he pitau i mahia e ratou—A. H. M., i. 8. 3. The largest variety of tree-fern; also known as Mamaku and Korau (Bot. Cyathea medullaris). 4. A war-canoe; the figure-head not being carved to resemble the human figure.

PITIHAU, to strike about with a stick. Cf. patihau, to strike about on all sides; hau, to hew, to chop.

PITO, the navel: Ka kai a Koho i tona pito—Prov. Cf. kopito, pain in the abdomen. 2. The end, the extremity: Kei a ia e pupuri ana nga pito o nga taura—P. M., 51. Cf. topito, the end, the extremity.

Samoan—pito, the end of anything; pitopito, the anus; fa'a-pito, to confine to. Cf. fa'a-pitoalofa, to have one-sided love; to show partiality; pitoao, to be overshadowed by the edge of a cloud; ‘aupito, to be at the end farthest off (when followed by atu); to be at the nearest end (when followed by mai); ‘aupitoaluga, the highest; pute, the navel; tupito, last, at the end.

Tahitian—pito, the navel; the navel-string: I te mahana i fanau mai ai oe ra aore i ootihia to oe pito; Your navel-string was not cut on the day you were born. (b.) To link one arm into that of another person; pitopito, a button. Cf. pitoa, having discoloured spots, commonly applied to ripe breadfruit; pitofifi, an entangled navel-string: it was counted ominous, and the child was expected to turn out either a brave warrior or a very mischievous person; pitohiti, a protruded navel; pitohoe, persons of one fraternity; pitoi, a bruise in breadfruit; pitoraoere, the two extreme ends of a range of leaves used in fishing; pitoroa, a long-winded person; pitotai, an able warrior; one not affected by cold; an army; an unconquered land; pitotaaitetua, a decrepit person.

Hawaiian—piko, the end, the extremity of a thing, in cases such as follow: Piko o ke kuahiwi, the top or summit of a mountain; piko o ke poo, the crown of the head, &c.: I ka manawa e keehi iho ai na kuknna o ka la i ka piko o na mauna; When the rays of the sun shall hit the top of the mountain. (b.) the navel; (c.) the end of a rope; (d.) the extreme corner or boundary of a land. Cf. pikoi, a club, or long kind of ball, fastened to the end of a string and used for robbing or plundering; pikoni, the cords connected with the buoys and sinkers of a fish-net.

Tongan—bito, the navel: Mo ene mafai oku i he bito o hono kete; His strength is in the navel of his belly. (b.) Full; faka-bito, to fill.

Marquesan—pito, the navel.

Mangaian—pito, the navel string: E pito raka toou; The name of a devil was pronounced over thy severed navel string. (b.)

page 342

The end, the extremity: Mauria e Ruateatonga te pitonga i te taura; Spirit of the Shades, hold fast to the end of the rope.

Mangarevan—pito, the navel: I topa ra te pito o te kui; He was dropped from his mother's navel. (b.) the end, the extremity: Kua hao i te pitopitoga; They had gone to the very extremity. (c.) the boundary of a land; pitopito, a button; to button; aka-pito, to button a single button; aka-pitopito, to button; to put buttons on clothes. Cf. pitoketoke, a bulb, an onion; a round root recently formed in the ground; pitonui, a big navel.

Paumotan—pito, the navel; pitopito, a button; haka-pitopito, to button.

PITOITOI, the North Island Robin (Orn. Miro australis): Na, ka tae mai nga miromiro, nga pitoitoi—P. M., 31. 2. The name of a sea-bird.

Hawaiian—cf. pikoikoi, to call or entice birds so as to catch them; to speak inarticulately, to stammer.

PITOKITE, a misorly follow, a niggard, a churl.

PIU, to throw or swing by a cord: Enci katoa he hunga e piua ai te kohatu—Kai., xx. 16. 2. The game of “skipping-rope.”

PIUPIU, to oscillate, to wave to and fro: He mea piupiu tonu ki tetahi taha, ki tetahi taha;—Ken., iii. 24. 2. To skip with a rope. 3. To throw off; to wave off: Ka piupiua te wai o tana ringa —A. H. M., i. 162.

Samoan—piu (as niupiu), a fan-palm (Bot. Pritchardia pacifica); (b.) an umbrella; pipiu, to glide on the waves; fa'a-piu, a swing; to swing; fa'a-piuga, a swing.

Tahitian—piu, to pull a fishing-line.

Hawaiian—cf. piu, the distance or length of three yards; pilu, to shake, to vibrate.

Tongan—cf. biu, to fetch, to bring; biubiuaki, zigzag.

PIUPIU, the name of a plant (Bot. Polypodium penuigerum). 2. A kind of mat.

PIWAI (pìwai), small kumara (sweet potatoes) neglected in lifting a crop. 2. To dig.

Tahitian—cf. pivai, the smallest pig in a litter.

Marquesan—cf. piwai, a species of banana.

PIWAI, lasting, permanent. Cf. tiwai, lasting, permanent.

Hawaiian—cf. piwai, a hard stone, out of which Koi (Maori = toki, axes) were made.

PIWAIWAKA (pìwaiwaka), PIWAKAWAKA (pìwakawaka), the name of a bird, the Pied Fantail (Orn. Rhipidura flabellifera).

Marquesan—cf. pivakavaka, puny, sli?ht.

PIWARI (piwari), bent. Cf. wari, a potato watery with frost or age. 2. Beautiful.

Tahitian—cf. faa-varivari, to make pliant or flexible.

Hawaiian — cf. hoo-wali, to make soft and pliable; waliwali, limber; soft, gentle, kind, as language; to soften as stone or wood to mako it work easily.

Samoan—cf. vali, to stain; to paint, as the body with turmerie.

PIWATAWATA (pìwatawata), full of interstices or open spaces. Cf. watawata, full of holes; perforated; piata, bright, clear; puataata, transparent, clear,; whata, a raised store-house.

Samoan—cf. vata, an obscene word; fata, a raised house for storing yams in; fatamanu, a scaffolding; fatai, to sit cross-legged.

Tahitian—cf. vata, an opening, a space, a rent; to be separate, with a space between; fata, a scaffold; to pile up firewood.

Mangarevan—cf. pohatahata, large, well-opened eyes.

Marquesan—cf. pohata, a small hole.

PIWAUWAU (pìwauwau), the name of a small bird, the Bush Wren (Orn. Xenicus longipes).

PO (myth.), the Cosmic Darkness out of which all forms of life and light were afterwards evolved or procreated. The genealogies give differing versions, some of which are as follows:—Te Po, Te Ao, Te Ao-tu-roa, Te Ao-marama, Te Kore, Te Kore-te-whiwhia, Te Kore-te-rawea, Te Kore-te-tamaua, Te Kore-matua, Maku, Rangi, &c.—S. T., 56. Another version is: Te Po, Te Po-teki, Te Po-terea, Te Po-whawha, Hine-makimoe, Te Ata, Te Ao-tu-roa, Te Ao-marama, Whaitua, Te Kore, Te Kore-tuatahi, Te Kore-tuarua, Kore-nui, Kore-roa, Kore-para, Kore-whiwhia, Kore-rawen, Kore-te-tamauna, Te Mangu. From the union of Te Mangu with Mahorahora-nui-a-Rangi came the four Toko (the Props of Heaven [see Toko]) — S. R., 12. An interesting list of Cosmic Forces is to be found in the Appendix to Grey's Poems, xlix. Here we find Night (Po) carried from first Night up to thousands and myriads, then the Kore are also counted up to myriads, &c. Another list is appended in the Maori genealogy at the end of this Dictionary; another in Te Ika a Maui, p. 109; a longer genealogy from Chaos to Rangi is to be found A. H. M., i. 18, it commences by saying that God commenced the song of creation as Po, Te Ao, &c., &c. One of the Po had a human form, so also had one of the Kore. Po-tangotango and Po-uriuri were children of Hine-nui-te-Po, after she fled to Night. It is almost impossible to draw any distinction between the mythical Po, the ancestor of all things, the actual night, the Shades from which the souls of men come and to which they return, and the far-away country (perhaps also mystical) from whence the Polynesians came. Po, Hawaiki, the Unknown, the Spirit-land, Night, Darkness, &c., all merge, and are lost in one another. The word and the sense are common to all Polynesians alike [see next word, Po], although in some of the islands the ideas have been elaborated more in particular directions than in others. [See Reinga, Kore, &c.]

PO, night; to become night; to darken into night: A e pena tonu ana ia po ia po, a nohea i matauria—P. M., 13: Me he mea i kure a Maui po tonu te ra. Cf. matapo, blind; pouri, dark, darkness; pokere, in the dark. 2. The place of departed spirits. [See myth.] 3. A season: po hotoke, winter; po raumati, summer. Cf. apopo, to-morrow; inapo, last night, &c. 4. Eternity: Kua mate ki te po; Passed into eternity.

PONGIA, to be overtaken by night.

Samoan—po, night, to be night: O le ua mai pese i le po; Who gives songs in the night. Aua e te manao i le po; Do not desire the night. (b.)To be blind; (c.) to have war. Cf. agipò, to blow at night (said of wind); po'ele'ele, to be night; pogipogi, twilight; page 343 pogisà, darkness; matapo, blind.

Tahitian—po, night: E mai te moemoea ra, mai te orama i te po ra; Like a dream, like a vision in the night. (b.)The unknown-world, or Hades; (c.) antiquity; of unknown, ancient date. Cf. pohe, death; poivaiva, the dusk of evening; poi, a season; the time of birth or death; porumaruma, a dark and dismal night; potaotao, a very black or dark night; potinitini, a dark night; poia, dark, as the sky; matapo, blind; moopo, to be lost or extinct, as a family; pononiairauai-a-Taaroa, blindness; great darkness.

Hawaiian—po, night, to become night; A po iho, kimopo iho la na kanaka; During that night men committed assassinations. (b.)Darkness, to be dark; to darken; dark - coloured; obsoure: O po ka lani i ka ino; Dark is the heaven with the storm. (c.) chaos, the time before there was light: Ea mai Hawaii - nui - akea, la mai loko, mai loko mai e ka po; Rising up is Hawaiki, rising up out of the Night (or Chaos). (d.) The place of departed spirits; (e.) ignorant, rude, savage; to be rude, uncultivated; (f.) unsocial, sour, unfriendly; (g.) to overshadow, as the foliage of trees; (h.) to assemble thickly together, as people; to come in multitudes; (i.) to emit an odoriferous smell; hoo-po, to act in the dark; (fig.) to do in ignorance; (b.) to give without discretion; to act foolishly without intelligence; (c.) to absent oneself slily, as if in the dark; (d.) to keep out of one's sight; (e.) to be willingly blind or ignorant. Cf. popo (for apopo), tomorrow; poele, to be very dark; to become dark, as night; to be affected with silence or sadness; pouliuli, very dark; haipo, the name of a sacrifice at night; hapopo, nearly blind; dim-sighted; hupo, savage, ignorant, dark; idiot-like; kimopo, to kill in the dark, to assassinate; naaupo, to be ignorant; dark-hearted; brutish; polalawahi, the name of a certain great darkness over the islands in ancient times [see Roiroiwhenua]; makapo, blind; a blind person.

Tongan—bo, night: Gaohi ho ata ke hage koe bo i he hoata malie; Make your shadow as the night in the midst of the noonday. (b.) To seize, to catch; fakabo, murder; murderous; to murder. Cf. boila, dim, obscure; bouli, dark, darkness; boulilolo, thick impenetrable darkness; boboi, to be fearful, suspicious; boulia, to be benighted; abo, to-night; to burn lights at night with one very ill or dead; ibo, stone-blindness; bomee, a night dance.

Mangaian — po, the Spirit World. To this world the spirits of brave warriors do not go after death: they pass to Ao (Day), the heaven of Rongo. (b.) Night, darkness: Mate iora te tamaiti a taua vaine nei i te po; The woman's child died in the night.

Marquesan — po, night, darkness: I vavena o te A me te Po; Between Day and Night. (b.) A day of twenty-four hours: A po toù koe hua mai; Return (you) in three days. Cf. poika, a night favourable for fishing; potako, a dark night.

Mangarevan—po, night, darkness, obscurity: Me hakamamatea ki te po; To give light at night. (b.) The supernatural world; Ena ra i te matagi riria anu nui, i titiri hia i te Po; Behold this very cold disagreeable Wind (god) was thrown into Hades. Po-porutu, Heaven; Po-ngarepurepu, Hades. (c.) Depth, profundity; (d.) hidden by design among other objects (po—atu, po—mai, to mix together); (e.) to commence to appear. Cf. pouri, obscurity; tupouri, dark; pouaru, the Elysian fields of souls; pouhare, first-fruits offered to a deity; popo, to-morrow; porotoroto, obscurity under thick tree - shadows; poki, cloudy dark weather; pokino, hell; poikoiko, to forget; pohou, to come to a new country; poho, the rising of stars.

Paumotan—cf. matapo, blind; potagotago, darkness; poatu, noon.

Aniwan — cf. pouri, dagk.

Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. boi, night; boloa, possesion by an evil spirit.

Aneityum — cf. poig, dark.

Fiji—cf. bogi, night; bobo, blind; boko, extinguished, blotted out.

Sikayana—cf. bo, or po, night, dark.

Ponape — cf. bong, night.

Duke of York Island—cf. popoto, dark.

Kanala—cf. mo, night.

Santa Cruz—cf. bo, black.

Vaturana—cf. boni, night; bora, black.

Fate—cf. pog, night.

Espiritu Santo—cf. pongi, night. Aurora, Meralava, Santa Maria, Vanua Lava, and Mota, all qon, night.

Rotuma—cf. boni, night.

San Cristoval (Fagani)—cf. boni, night.

Baki—cf. bogian, night.

W. Apl—cf. ombongi, night.

S. E. Api—cf. pongi, night.

Sesake—cf. bongi, night.

Lepers Island — cf. bongi, night.

Formosa — cf. boesom, ancestors; boesum, heaven; bo, deep, as the sea; depth.

Macassar—cf. bota, a demon (Sanscrit?); boeta, blind; boetta, dark. New Georgia—cf. bongi, night.

Guadalcanar—cf. bongi, night.

POA, to allure by bait, to entice.

POA, POAPOA, bait: Ki te kohi poa ma taua—G. P., 234.

Samoan—cf. poapoà, fishy-smelling; poa, one kind of yam having a fragrant odour; fa'a-poa, to feed young children with fish.

Tongan—cf. bo, to seize, to catch; boa, the smell of fish; faka-boa, to scent anything with fish; food prepared and brought to a woman by the man who wishes to marry her; tauboa, to scent the water with fish in order to catch others.

Tahitian — cf. parupoa, bait for fish; a bribe; a certain prayer formerly used by fishermen; poa, the mouth and throat.

POPOA, sacred food eaten in religious ceremonies; food eaten for the dead. If the offering of popoa was neglected it was possible that the spirit of the deceased person might become poke, that is, an evil and malignant demon. Kai-popoa was set apart for the gods on lesser occasions, such as at baptisms, cutting of hair, planting kumara (sweet potato), &c. Popoa was given to a priest as a reward for his services in teaching a young disciple the spells and incantations necessary for him to know as an ariki or tohunga. Women were never allowed to touch the sacred food except when a few of them accompanied a war-party, to help by cooking the food (the men being too tapu to do this), and also to eat popoa for the goddesses of war.

Samoan—cf. poa, one kind of yam having a fragrant smell; fa'a-poa, to feed young children with fish; popo, a cocoanut fully ripe; a pig given at the birth of a child, for feast; popoa, abounding in popo.

Tahitian — cf. potupopau, the name of a certain feast and ceremonies performed on account of the dead; page 344 tumatapopoo, the name of a certain idolatrous feast and ceremony on account of the dead.

Mangarevan—cf. apoapoa, to venerate, to revere, to honour; popa, a glutton; to eat greedily.

Ext. Poly.: Formosa—cf. borboa, pieces of flesh or fish cut up by the natives to pickle or cook; boar, to chew rice and barley, and to prepare the spittle wherewith strong drink is made. Briery Island—cf. bobo, a pig.

Waigiou — cf. bo, a pig.

Sesake—cf. bokasi, flesh.

POAHA (pòaha), open. Cf. poare, open; puaha, leaving a clear passage; the mouth of a river; puwaha, the mouth of a river; waha, the mouth; pohaha, split open, ripped up.

Hawaiian — cf. poaha, a circle; a ball wound with a hollow on one side to set a calabash in.

Mangarevan—cf. poha, open, said of an unfinished piece of work; po, to commence; to appear. [For full comparatives, see Waha.]

POAHAU (Moriori), a squall. Cf. pokaka, a squall; hau, wind.

POAKA, the name of a bird, the Pied Stilt (Orn. Himantopus leucocephalus). 2. The constellation Orion: Ka Kahuwiwhetu, ko Poaka, ko Takurua—Trans., vii. 33.

POAKA, a pig, a hog. [Note. — This word (generally supposed to be a corruption of the English word “porker”), is genuine Polynesian. It was probably received by the Maoris from the Tahitian interpreter of Captain Cook, although the passage in Vol. ii., p. 372 of Cook's Voyages, Ed. a.d. 1793, urges that the Maoris already knew the word. It is possible that the Maoris had kept a traditional knowledge of the animal, just as in some of the smaller Polynesian islands the natives called the dog kuri at sight, although the animal was not to be found amongst them. The hogs were numerous in Tahiti, Hawaii, &c., before the arrival of Europeans, and the native hog appears to have been of a different species from the imported breed. In the Hervey Group, pigs were found on Atiu and Rarotonga but not on the neighbouring is lands of Mangaia and Aitutaki. However, at Mangaia, districts known as pa-puaka (“hog-pen”), and puaka-ngunguru (“grunting-hog”) are names in evidence of the pig having once been known on the island.]

Samoan—pua'a, a pig: A o le tamaloa ua alu atu ma le mea tele, o le pua'a; The man had gone up with a large pig. (b.) An animal generally; (c.) pork. Cf. matapua'a, ugly.

Tahitian—puaa, the general name for the swine species; and perhaps the name will apply to all the larger animals that have hoofs, whether cloven or not, and that the term uri, (Maori = kuri, dog) may be applied to all other quadrupeds that have claws except the mouse, rat, &c.: O tei amu i te io puaa maohi ra; They eat broth made of pig's flesh: E horoa mai hoi au i te aihere i nia iho i to fenua na to oe mau puaa; I will send grass in your fields for your cattle. Cf. urupuaa, an exclamation to a person that is greedy to get another's food, though his own lies before him; puaatafetii, a family feast; puaahoro-fenua, a horse (modern); puaaniho, the goat (modern); puaahuaira, a fierce athletic undaunted person; puaarai, white clouds.

Hawaiian—puaa, a hog, swine; the flesh of a hog: Ua kamaluia kuu puaa e mea; My hog has been stolen by somebody. (b.) A poetieal and sacerdotal expression for human beings: Ka haole nui, maka alohilohi, ke a aholehole, maka aa, ka puaa keokeo nui, maka ulaula; Foreigners of large stature, bright sparkling eyes, white cheeks, roguish staring eyes, large white hogs with reddish faces. Puaa, seems to have been originally the name for any large quadruped, but afterwards restricted to hogs. The word occurs frequently in old legends and myths as descriptive of monsters, &c. Kama-puaa was a goblin, worshipped as a god, half man and half hog, the son of Hina and Kahikiula (Tawhiti-kura). He was the husband of Pele, the goddess of volcanoes. Kama-puaa had eight eyes and eight feet; these attributes are sometimes given to great heroes and deities, thus, Maui in Mangareva is called Maui-matavaru, i.e. Maui, the Eight-eyed. Poo-puaa was one of the gods in a temple; his head resembled a hog. Kane-puaa was the god of husbandry: He akua kowaa o Kanepuaa; A furrow-making god was Tane-poaka. (b.) A bundle of small wood for fuel; a faggot; (c.) the name of a bird, probably the bittern (puaa ilioi). Cf. puaahea, the name of the last or second hog sacrificed on a certain occassion; puaaohi, the names of children whose father has gambled them away; puaakumulau, a woman who has been gambled away by her husband; puaapipi, a name applied to the first cattle brought to the Hawaiian Islands by Captain Vancouver (pipi = beef).

Tongan—buaka, a pig: Bea nae i he mamao atu iate kinautolu ae faga buaka lahi nae fafaga; A large herd of pigs were feeding a long way off. Faka-buaka, to supply a pig for a basket of dressed food. Cf. faka-buobuaka, swinish, of filthy habits; aga-fakabuaka, swinish; buaka-tau, a boar pig.

Rarotongan—puaka, a pig: Ati atura te aronga i angai i te au puaka ra; They that fed the pigs ran away. (b.) Cattle, large animals: E pou oki ta kotou au puaka i te reira; And will also destroy your cattle. Cf. puaka-maori, a pig.

Marquesan—puaa, a pig; (b.) an animal; Eia e tohu'ia i vavena te tai o te puaa; Here is confusion among the various kinds of animals.

Mangarevan—puaka, an animal, a beast in general; (b.) a pig; (c.) large cattle; (d.) an injurious expression; (e.) an exclamation of surprise; aka-puaka, to be indecent. Cf. puaka-hikahika, having the form reddened; warmed by the sun in fighting.

Paumotan—cf. puaka-tangurunguru, a hog; puaka-tagaegae, a victim.

Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. vuaka, a pig; vore (in some dialects), a pig. Brierly Islands—cf. bobo, a pig. Duchateau Island—cf. bawa, a pig.

Waigiou—cf. bo, a pig. Solomon Islands—cf. boa, a pig. New Georgia—cf. boako, a pig.

Matalava—cf. bòalo, a pig.

Espiritu Santo—cf. poe, a pig.

Api—cf. pui, a pig.

Rotuma—cf. puaka, a pig.

Duke of York Island—cf. boro, a pig.

Sesake—cf. bokasi, flesh.

Fate—cf. la bwakas, flesh.

Nengone—cf. puaka, a pig.

POANANGA (pòànanga), the name of a climbing plant (Bot. Clematis hexasepala).

page 345

POANGAANGA, the skull. Cf. angaanga, the head.

POARE, open. Cf. puare, open; poaha, open; kare, a ripple; karekare, surf.

Hawaiian—poale, to be open, to be absorbent; to drink in, to swallow, as a wave. Cf. ale, a wave, a billow.

POARITARITA (pòàritarita), to be in a hurry. Cf. aritarita, eager, strenuous, burning with desire; puaritarita, to be in a hurry. [For comparatives, see Arita.]

POATINITINI (pòatinitini), wearied, tired out. 2. Headache, through too much application to work.

POAUAU (pòauau), mistaken, confused: He mahi poauau ano tenei mahi au—Ken., xxxi. 28. Cf. au, a whirlpool; puau, a ripple, a rapid; pohauhau, confused; wawau, to quarrel, to wrangle.

Whaka-POAUAU, to confuse, to jumble; to cause confusion: Kia whakapoauau hoki i o ratou reo i reira—Ken., xi. 7.

Mangarevan—cf. po, to hide by design among other things; po-atu-po-mai, to mix, to jumble, to confuse.

POHA, full. Cf. puha, full, up to the brim; puhake, full to overflowing.

POHA, a kind of basket. 2. A container or vessel made of the bladder of a species of kelp. It is used as a receptacle for the mutton-birds (titi) when melted down in their fat.

Tongan — cf. puha, any kind of box or chest.

POHAHA (pòhaha), split open, ripped up. Cf. kohaha, to prepare fish for drying by removing the bones; poaha, open; waha, a mouth; puaha, leaving a clear passage; the mouth of a river; kowha, to split open.

Hawaiian—poha, to burst, to burst forth, as a sound; to burst or break forth, as a boil or sore; to burst forth suddenly, as light in a dark place; (b.) to rush upon; to make an irruption, as an enemy; (c.) the crack of a whip; the noise of thunder; bursting; cracking; pohaha, round, circular, as a pit; round, as the crater of a volcano; deep down, as a pit; pohapoha, to burst forth suddenly, as any sound. Cf. pohala, to unfold; to burst forth, as the petals of a flower; to be freed from constraint, to break loose from confinement.

Marquesan—poha, to split, to break. Cf. pohata, a small hole.

Mangarevan—pohaha, open, said of an incomplete work.

POHANE, sodomy; to practise sodomy.

Whaka-POHANE, to present the buttocks, as for pohane. A singular use of the word is to be found A. H. M., iii. 11, Maori part.

POHARU, fern-root spoiled by too much steeping; applied also to potatoes and other articles of food steeped in water; watery, sodden. Cf. powharu, soft, boggy; to sink in a bog.

POHATA (pòhata), the wild Turnip. Also Powhata.

POHATU, a stone: Me te matopia hei pohatu tao—G.-8, 26. [See Powhatu.]

POHATU-WHAKAIRI (myth.), “The suspended stone;” a stone set up by the crew of the Arawa canoe for their amusement, at Wharenga. It was a kind of rocking-stone, and was of this shape, One tradition states that it was a man changed into stone—G.-8, 18.

POHATU-TAHARUA (Moriori,) a weapon in the shape of a flat club, used by the Chatham Islanders. For illustration, see Trans., xviii., 24.

POHAUHAU (pòhauhau), confused. Cf. poauau, confused; puau, a ripple, a rapid.

POHAUHAUTANGA, carelessness; blunder; a mistake: Ko te pohauhautanga tenei o te whakaaro o Hema—A. H. M., i. 47.

POHE, POPOHE, withered, shrivelled. 2. Blind: Kua pohe noa ona kanohi—Wohl., Trans., vii. 43. Cf. po, night; he, a mistake; matapo, blind; kèkerepò, blind.

Whaka-POHE, to blind; to throw dust in the eyes (met.).

Samoan—pose, to die (from Tahitian pohe), used jooularly.

Tahitian—pohe, death; to die: Pohe ihora te tamaiti a taua vahine nei i te po; This woman's child died in the night. (b.) A hurt, an injury; sickness; (c.) to be foiled in an argument; (d.) to perish; (e.) to be affected with jealousy. Cf. po, night; Hades; pohehae, jealousy; poheoe, death by famine; ihopohe, mortality.

Hawaiian—pohe, to cut short, to round off the corners; to cut into short pieces. Cf. poheepali, to slip or fall down a great precipice when alone and be killed; to die mysteriously, none knowing the cause; po, night, to be dark; the place of departed spirits; pohemo, to let slip out of the hand, as a bundle when it falls; pohi, to sink down; to grow less; poho, to sink, as in water.

Mangarevan—pohe, to put fire to; pohepohe, to blink the eyes; to have the eyes heavy with sickness. Cf. matapohepohe, sickly-eyed.

POHEA, a small eel-net.

POHEHE (pòhèhè), mistaken, in error: A pohehe noa iho nga tangata o runga—P. M., 74. Cf. po, dark; he, a mistake; pohe, blind; pohewa, mistaken.

POHEWA, a kind of small basket. Cf. poihewa, a small basket for cooked food.

POHEWA (pòhèwa,) POHEWAHEWA, mistaken, confused: Kihai ano au i pohewahewa ki tenei whakaaro aku—M. M., 58. Cf. po, night; hewa, to be misled, deluded; he, wrong; pohe, blind; pòhèhè, mistaken; moehewa, a dream. [For comparatives, see Hewa.]

POHI, a kind of song. Cf. poi, a ball; a game played with balls in accompaniment to a song.

POHIRI. [See Powhiri.]

POHO, the chest: E huna nei ki roto i te arearenga o nga poho o Rangi raua ko Papa—P. M., 8. 2. The stomach: Ka whakatetere i tona poho—P. M., 20. 3. The seat of affections, the breast.

Tongan—cf. boho, the covered part of a canoe.

Ext. Poly.: Sulu—cf. pohou, the trunk of a tree.

Tagal—cf. paso, the heart.

Formosa—cf. bossot, anything which projects or is drawn out; bossor, the root of a tree.

Macassar—cf. poso, to pant.

POHORIKI, the name of a bird, the Wood Teal (Orn. Anas gibberifrons).

POHOI (pòhoi), an ear-ornament, consisting of a bunch of ball of feathers. Cf. poi, a ball; page 346 hoi, the lobe of the ear; puhipuhi, an ornament of a bunch of feathers.

Hawaiian—cf. popo, a ball.

Moriori—cf. popòi, the lobe of the ear.

Marquesan—cf. popo, a ball of earth.

Paumotan—cf. popo, a globe.

POHONI, to tease by constantly coming.

POHOPA (pohopà), having scruples; hesitating to decide.

POHOTAPU, the name of an insect.

POHOWERA, the name of a bird, the Dottrel (Orn. Charadrius bicinctus).

POHUE, POHUEHUE, a climbing plant; several plants are thus called, as clematis, convolvulus, &c. It is most generally used for the Bind-weed (Bot. Convolvulus sepium): Kei te kari pohue—P. M., 154. Cf. hue, a gourd.

Tahitian—pohue, a species of convolvulus. Cf. hue, a gourd; calabash; mahue, to be pushed up, as the earth by the shooting of some plants; hueaere, a gourd that fills a place with leaves but does not bear.

Samoan—cf. fue, the general name for all creeping plants.

Hawaiian—pohuehue, the name of a running plant like the koali (convolvulus); (b.) the root of a species of convolvulus; (c.) the name of a kind of stone used in polishing canoes; pohue, a broken piece of calabash; (b.) a water-calabash. Cf. hue, a water-calabash; huehue, spreading like thrifty vines; puhuehue, a species of convolvulus.

Marquesan—cf. hue, the melon, &c.

Mangarevan—pohue, the name of a climbing plant, with large leaves, growing by the sea. Cf. hue, a calabash; the vine which produces the calabash.

Paumotan — cf. hue, a gourd.

Aitutaki—pohue, the name of a climbing plant (Bot. Convolvulus brasiliensis).

POHUE-WAHA-ROA, a variety of the kumara (sweet potato). (Myth.) It was first brought to New Zealand in the Horouta canoe, by Hinekauirangi—A. H. M., iii. 70.

POHUHU (pòhùhù), to swarm, to come together in crowds. Cf. popo, to crowd around, to throng; huihua, abundant. 2. Cloudy, overcast (of the weather). Cf. po, night, darkness.

POHUIHUI, the name of a plant (Bot. Passiflora tetrandra). [See Pohuehue.]

POHUIAKAROA, the name of a fish, the Sea Perch (Ich. Sebastes percoides).

POHUTU (pòhutu), to splash; to make a splashing. 2. Jumping up, as a fish.

POHUTUHUTU, to be splashed: I pohutuhutu tonu raua i roto i te wai—A. H. M., i. 53.

Hawaiian — cf. pohukuhuku, any white globular substance, as a bald head; the rising up of a large white substance, as a white cloud or a pillar of smoke; much in quantity; copious; overflowing, as large quantities of phlegm in a severe cold.

Tahitian — cf. hutu, to send up spray, as the sea before a ship.

POHUTUKAWA, the name of a tree (Bot. Metrosideros tomentosa and M. polymorpha): Kite rawa mai ki te pohutukawa o te tahatika e ura atu ana—P. M., 76. Also Hutukawa. (Myth.) Souls of deceased persons passed down the pohutukawa tree at the Rerenga Wairua on their way to the Spirit-world. 2. A variety of kumara (sweet potato).

POI, a ball. Cf. pohoi, a bunch of feathers; rapoi, to hang together in a cluster; popo, to pat with the hand. 2. A song to accompany the ball - game, in which a ball fastened to a cord is struck in several directions. 3. (Moriori) To jump.

POPOI (Moriori,) the lobe of the ear.

POIPOI, to swing, to toss, to wave about: Era e poipoia ana, e hapahapainga ana—Eko., xxix. 27. 2. Said of an offering to a deity; a wave-offering; also of the waving in the (so-called) baptismal ceremony (tua).

Tahitian—cf. popoi, a sort of soft pudding made of plaintain, &c.; apoi, the inner or curved part of a bow or any crooked thing; poi, to join one thing to another, to fasten; potaro, a ball or round thing; potee, circular or oval; poe, a pearl.

Hawaiian—cf. poi, the paste or pudding which was formerly the chief food of Hawaiians, and is so to a great extent yet: it is made of baked kalo (taro), sweet potatoes, breadfruit, &c., and eaten after fermentation has set in; hipoi, to tend and feed, as a child; poipoi, to hush or quiet, as a child; popo, a ball of an oval shape; poe, round, circular; poepoe, round, round and smooth; poai, to encircle; a circle; popoi, to curve and break over at the top, as a high surf; a plug, a cork, a bung; to plug up.

Tongan—cf. booi, a preparation of food; aka-boi, to aim a blow at in jest; to spar, to fence; to excite fear.

Marquesan — cf. apoiàpoi, round; to make round; popo, a ball of earth, paste, &c.; popoi, cooked breadfruit; pohutu, a ball.

Mangarevan—cf. popo, to clap the hands; to divide food into portions by touching it with the hands; bruised by touching; rotten; popoi, the edible paste-food of the natives; poe, the beads of a rosary.

Tongan—cf. foi, a prefix signifying a mass or ball, as in foimanu, an egg; foiakau, a pill.

Paumotan—cf. popo, a globe, a sphere; poe, a ring, a coil; a pearl.

Mangaian—cf. pei, to throw balls in the air; a ball.

Aniwan—cf. foi, used as a prefix (as in Tongan), as foimata, the eyes.

Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. ahpopoi, to clap hands.

Motu— cf. poioki, to swing from a tree.

Sulu—cf. ponglo, a ball.

Macassar—cf. bodi, round.

POIHEWA, a kind of small basket, in which cooked food is carried. Cf. pohewa, a kind of basket.

POIKE (pòike), to put on a high place. Cf. ike, high, lofty; paikeike, to elevate; kàike, high, lofty. 2. Tufted at the top; the tufted top of a tree: Ka poutokia e au te poike—A. H. M., v. 7. 3. A hammer-headed axe, a shingle-hammer (modern). Cf. ike, to strike with a hammer or other heavy instrument.

Mangarevan—poike, to spring up in sight, to appear suddenly: Aia e poike ake te kaiga; The land begins to show in sight. Cf. poihiko, to appear at a distance; po, to begin to appear.

Paumotan—cf. poikega, a hillock, a hill, an eminence; poikiruga, to raise. [For full comparatives, see Ike.]

page 347

POIOIO (pòioio), the first shoots of kumara (sweet potato) or potato.

POIPOI. [See under Poi.]

POIPOI, a familiar name for a dog. Cf. moimoi, the call for a dog.

POITO (pòito), for Pouto. [See Pouto.]

POKA, a hole, a pit; a water-hole; to make a hole in or through; to bore, to pierce, to penetrate: E noho ana i roto i taua poka—A. H. M., v. 18: Ka tanumia ki te poka—P. M., 151. 2. Fit for a path or portage; to strike out a path: Katahi ka tirohia te wahi poka tata ki reira—G.-8, 19. 3. To do anything unusual. Cf. pokanoa, to do at random. 4. To invent a strange story; to tell a new tale (poka-hou): E hara i te mea poka hou mai, no Hawaiki mai ano—S. T., 6. 5. To castrate.

POKAPOKA, to make a number of small holes: He mate pokapoka, scrofulous sores. Koroputaputa i nga waewae; ka pokapokaina e te Ngarara te tinananana—MSS. 2. To plant in holes. Cf. pokapu, the middle, the centre.

Samoan — po'a, a male animal: Ina fai taulaga ia i se manu po'a; Let him offer a male animal. (b.) Large; fa'a-po'a, to castrate.

Tahitian—poa, dented, marked with a dent; a dent or mark in the surface of anything; popoa, an indented place in a breadfruit. Cf. poopoo, deep, as a hole sunk in the ground; popoo, to be hollow, indented, sunken; apoa, the score on the lower end of the rafters of a native house.

Hawaiian—poa, to castrate; to emasculate; an eunuch; castrated; poaia, one castrated; an eunuch. Cf. poaeae, the hollow place under the arm, the armpit; poo, to dig, to dig deep down.

Tongan—boka, to castrate; to emasculate; (b.) a term used to the mosquito when full of blood. Cf. boko, an opening, an aperture.

Marquesan—cf. pokoa, a hole in the rocks where the fish take refuge; a hole among the stones of a parapet; pokopoko, pudendum muliebre; pokoehu, a virgin.

Mangarevan—aka-poka, to open a cocoanut, or any vessel which has no opening; (b.) to break with a stone; (c.) to kill by throwing on the head.

Paumotan — cf. kapoka, to hollow, to groove.

Ext. Poly.: Macassar—cf. poke, a spear-head; to stab.

POKA, a species of tree-fern. South Island (Bot. Dicksonia squarrosa). The Ponga of the North Island is Cyathea dealbata.

POKA (myth.), a fish-child of Te Hapuku. He was chased ashore by Tawhaki on the return of the latter from heaven.

POKAI (pòkai), rolled in a ball; to wind in a ball, as string; a ball; Ka pokaia te manawa, ka tunua ki te ahi —MSS.: He takapau pokai, nga uri o Paheke —Prov. Cf. pukai, to lie in a heap; potakataka, round; porotaka, round; porotiti, a disc; popo, to pat with the hand; poi, a ball; pokaikaha, confused, at a loss. 2. A swarm of flies; a flock of birds: Ka rere ki waho nga pokai koko —P. M., 35. 3. The bilge of a canoe or bowl. 4. To encircle. 5. (Moriori) Circuitious.

Tahitian—poai, a coil of rope or line; (b.) the fishing-tackle of boats; (c.) the dry season or winter in Tahiti. Cf. potaro, a ball or round thing; potaa, circular; poteo, circular or oval.

Hawaiian—poai, a circle, real or imaginary; a hoop; a girdle; to encircle, to go round; to encompass, as a city besieged; to go round an object in order to see it on all sides: E poai oukou i ua kulana kauhale la; You shall encompass the city. Poaiai, to go round and round; to surround; popoai, to surround; to make a circle; (b.) a bunch or bundle of pounded kalo (taro). Cf. poaihele, to travel abont from place to place; poaia, one castrated; an eunuch; poaipuni, to circumambulate; poaha, to encircle; a girdle; a ball wound into a hollow on one side in which to set a calabash; poala, to roll up as a ball; to wind up string into a ball; poeleele, round, smooth, polished; popo, a mass of matter of a round or oval shape; a ball for games; pohai, to be surrounded and gathered into an enclosure; pohaha, round, circular, as a pit, as the crater of a volcano; poka, round, rolling; a small globular substance.

Marquesan—pokai, to press, to squeeze; (b.) to fold.

Mangarevan—pokai, to pass the day in wandering about; (b.) an anchor. Cf. epokai, to remove oneself; to be a wanderer.

Paumotan—pokai, to roll; a roll; a roller; a ball.

Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. bokaia, to dismember (boka, stomach; bokalau, bowels).

POKAIKA, to go to and fro. Cf. pokai, circuitous; to encircle; pokaikaha, confused, at a loss.

Hawaiian—cf. poai, to go round an object in order to see it more plainly; poaihele, to travel about from place to place.

Mangarevan—cf. epokai, to be a wanderer.

POKAIKAHA (pòkaikaha), bewildered, confused. Cf. pokaku, in doubt, mistaken; pokeka, to be perplexed; pohehe, mistaken, in error; pohewa, mistaken; confused; pohauhau, confused.

POKAKA (pòkàkà), stormy; a storm, a squall. Cf. poahau, a squall. 2. Hot. Cf. ka, to take fire; kaka, red-hot.

POKAKA, the name of a tree resembling the hinau (Bot. Elæocarpus hookerianus).

POKAKU (pòkaku), in doubt, mistaken; hesitating. Cf. pokeka, to be perplexed; pokaikaha, bewildered, confused; pohehe, mistaken, in error; poauau, mistaken; confused; pohauhau, confused.

POKANOA, to do without authority to do at random; to do as one pleases without considering others; pragmatical: He iwi haere pokanoa te pakeha—A. H. M., v. 11: Ehara i te haere pokanoa—M. M., 147. Cf. poka, to do anything unusual; noa, within one's power; of no moment. [For comparatives, see Poka, and Noa.]

POKAPU (pokapù), the middle, the centre. Cf. paka, a hole, a pit; to bore, to pierce; pù, the centre. [For comparatives, see Poka, and Pu.]

POKARE (pòkare), POKAREKARE, to be agitated, as a liquid: He mea pokarekare, ano he wai—Ken., xlix. 4. Cf. poare, open; kare, a ripple; karekare, surf. 2. To splash, as a fish in the water.

Whaka-POKARE, to make a eommotion; to disturb: Ka haere mai aua atua ki te whakapokare i te moana—A. H. M., i. 159.

Whaka-POKAREKARE, to splash about, to cause a commotion on the surface of the water.

page 348

Hawaiian—poale, to be open; to be absorbent; to drink in; poaleale, open, absorbent; lying useless. Cf. ale, a wave, a billow. [Andrews gives etymology of poale, as from ale, a wave; poale, to absorb, as a wave]. [For comparatives, see Kare.]

POKE, a short axe. Cf. pokeke, small. 2. Greens, turnip tops, &c.

Hawaiian—cf. poepoe, to be short, to be low.

POKE, soiled, dirty. Cf. po, night, darkness; pokere, in the dark; pokeao, a dark cloud. 2. Unclean, as a tapu thing: Me nga kararehe poke hoki kia takirua—Ken., vii. 2. 3. An evil spirit, a malignant demon (atua poke). [These demons were generally the spirits of unborn children, or are to be considered as similar in origin to the kahukahu (see Kahukahu); these were utterly and unutterably poke. The demons could be produced, however, from different causes, and a common one was that if the funeral rites were neglected by the relatives of a deceased person, the spirit of the deceased would become poke, and a source of danger to survivors. This is the meaning of the proverbs: ‘Kahore he uri, he tangi;’ “Without offspring, wailing;” and ‘Ka ora koe, ka pihea;’ “You will live (be immortal) having the deathsong chanted.”] 4. To appear, as a spirit.

POKEPOKE, to mix up with water: Ka pokepokea eia ki tana huhare —A. H. M., i. 49.

Samoan—cf. po‘e, to be afraid; popo‘e, timid, frightened, to be afraid.

Tahitian—cf. poea, the dirty scum of stagnant water; poepoea, an ill-grown yam; poepoepuaa, a mark on a pig devoted to a god; poere, to soil, to defile; vaipoea, water full of animalculæ.

Marquesan—cf. poke, taro prepared with cocoanut oil.

Mangarevan—cf. poke, breadfruit or iaro crushed and mixed with cocoanut juice.

Hawaiian—cf. poepoe, to be short, to be low.

POKEA, to mob, to crowd around. Cf. popo, to crowd around.

POKEAO, a dark cloud: Tini whetu, e iti te pokeao—cf. poke, dirty; po, darkness; ao, a cloud. 2. Obscure, clouded. [For comparatives, see Poke, and Ao.]

POKEKA (pòkeka), to be perplexed. Cf. keka, deranged in mind; porangi, mad; pohauhau, confused; poauau, mistaken, confused.

POKEKA (pòkeka), a kind of mat.

POKEKA-KIEKIE (myth.), the name of a present made to Tama in Hades (Po), by the ancestral spirits, after he had become beautiful by their tattooing — Wohl., Trans., viii. 113. [See Tama.]

POKEKE (pòkeke), small.

Hawaiian—poepoe, to be short, to be low.

POKEKE (pòkèkè), sullen. Cf. keke, obstinate, stubborn; hokeke, stubborn, unyielding, churlish; houkeke, obstinate; tokeke, churlish; toukeke, churlish; pouri, sad, dark, mournful. 2. Dark-coloured. 3. Gloomy, as threatening weather: He pokeke Uenuku i tu ai—Prov.

Marquesan — cf. keke, black, dark: (He tanotano keke po; A black, dark night).

POKERE, a pitfall. Cf. pokereti, a pitfall for rats. 2. The pulp of the tawa berry. Cf. pokerehù, the fruit of the tawa.

POKERE (pòkere), in the dark. Cf. po, night, darkness; kerekere, intensely dark; kekerepo, blind; pongerengere, thick, dense, as smoke.

Samoan—po‘ele‘ele, to be night. Cf. eleele, earth, dirt.

Hawaiian — poele, to be very dark, as a dark night; to be black; (b.) dark blue; poeleele, black, dark, as night; to become black; (b.) applied to the mind; ignorant, bewildered. Cf. ele, to be dark, black; to be dark-coloured; eleele, darkness.

Tahitian—poere, a night of disappointment; a term used by fishermen; (b.) to soil, to defile. Cf. ere, to be disappointed; the person that is disappointed; ereere, black; dark blue.

Marquesan—cf. po, night, darkness; pokeeuo, very obscure; pukeekee, black. [For full comparatives, see Po, and Kere.]

POKEREHU (pòkerehù), the fruit of the tawa. Cf. pokere, the pulp of the tawa fruit.

POKEREHU, without cause.

POKEREKAHU (pokerekàhu), a variety of the kumara (sweet potato).

POKERETI, a pitfall for rats. Cf. pokere, a pitfall; reti, a snare.

POKI, to cover over: A e kore e penei te roa me te pokinga hangi ka mate taua mokui—A. H. M., i. 9. Cf. hapoki, a pit used for storing potatoes; taupoki, to cover over; to close with a lid; hipoki, to cover; kaupoki, to cover. 2. To place with the concave side downward. Cf. huripoki, to turn upside down. 3. To be beset, surrounded: E pokia ana matou e nga tauiwi—M. M., 100: Ka waiho matou i konei pokia ai e nga iwi o Potatau—M. M., 30. 4. The placenta; afterbirth.

POPOKI, a lid, a cover. 2. An eddy-wind: Ko nga hau o te Ururangi nga hau popoki o runga — Wohl., Trans., vii. 44. Cf. haupongi, an eddy-wind. 3. The placenta or afterbirth: Ka kawea te popoki ki a Mua—A. H. M., ii. 11: Ka hori a Takaroa ki waho ki te kawe i te popoki o te tamaiti—A. H. M., i. 19. 4. The end of the breast-bone (sternum).

POKIPOKI, an eddy-wind.

POKIKI, covered: I runga i te waka pokiki rakau—A. H. M., i. 149.

POKIA, to be mobbed, to be overcome by numbers: I pokia ahau; I was overcome by numbers. Cf. taupokina, Charge! (lit. “Cover them up! smother them!”)

Tahitian—poi, to be in a covered state; to join one thing to another; haa-poi, to join one piece of timber to another; (b.) to put a covering on a thing. Cf. apoi, the inner or curved part of a bow, or of anything crooked; poiouma, the place between the breasts; taipoi, to cover over, as a batch of food in a native oven; tapoi, a cover; to cover; to hide.

Hawaiian—pol, to cover, to cover over, to protect; (b.) to shut, as a door or book; (c.) a cover as of a calabash or pot; (d.) the top of a curling wave when it breaks; popoi, to cover, to cover up, as a vessel or container; (b.) to stop with a plug; a bung, a stopper; poipoi, to cover over with weeds and grass; hoo-popoi, to cover up. Cf. poikalo, to cover up taro; poipu, to cover over, to bury with a flood; to shade deeply, as in a glen thick with trees; to cover over the heavens with thick clouds; upoi, to break over, as the surf; to spread or cover over, as any large covering; page 349 to bring the legs together when there is need of concealing, as when men or women are discovered without a pau or malo on; to sink, as in water.

Mangaian—cf. tapoki, to cover over; poki, to catch.

Marquesan—cf. poki, a kind of taro; to take; pokia, to be caught, to be taken; pokii, a very small parcel; popoki, to seize with the hands; popoi, paste (edible fermented food).

Mangarevan—poki, to cover over, said of things not constructed by men; (b.) cloudy weather; a box, a case; popoki, to cover over, to hide; pokipoki, to cover, said of things made by men; (b.) to often close the eyes; (c.) to conceal one's thoughts with words; aka-poki, to completely cover an object.

POKIAIHO, having the head covered, as with a cloak, &c. Cf. poki, to cover.

POKIHI (pòkihi), to shoot up, to begin to grow.

POKIHIKIHI (pòkihikihi), spluttering. Cf. pòrutu, to splash.

Mangarevan—pokihi, to splash in the sea with the hands to frighten fish.

POKINIKINI (pòkinikini), to pinch, to pinch off as bark: Ko te rakau he tawa pokinikinitia ai A. H. M., iii. 38. Cf. kini, to pinch, to pinch off. [For comparatives, see Kini.]

POKINGA-O-TE-RANGI (myth.), the house of Uenuku, a chief who slew his wife and cooked part of her body, as a penalty for adultery—Col., Trans., xiv., 7.

POKO, the ant. Cf. pokorua, the ant. [See Pokorua.]

POKO, to go out, as fire; quenched, extinguished. Cf. tipoko, to be extinguished; to be destroyed.

POPOKO, withered, shrivelled.

POKOPOKO, to sink in the mire. Te-pokopokoo-Rotu, the name of a sandbank at Kaipara. 2. Pudendum muliebre. Cf. hapoko, a pit used for storing potatoes; pokorua, a pit, a hollow; the ant; pokonao, concave.

POKOIA, wide open.

Samoan — po‘opo‘o, the elitoris.

Tahitian — poopoo, deep, as a hole; suuken, depressed; to be sunken or fallen low; (b.) the name of a children's game; haa-poopoo, to make deep, applied to a pit; popoo, to be hollow; indented, sunken; pooa, to be washing away, applied to the land when diminishing by the wash of seas or rivers. Cf. apoo, a pit, a hole, a grave; taimatapoopoo, a person with sunken or hollow eyes; poopaotati, the name of an indecent dance.

Hawaiian—poo, to scoop up, as water; to dip down into the water; to stir or trouble water, as in bathing, or as a hog rooting under water; (b.) to make a noise by putting the fingers in the mouth and snapping the lips; hoo-poo, to dig deep down; to make a deep hole in the ground; (b.) to cause to be light; to swim; to press upon the ama of a canoe; poopoo, to be deep, to be lower down, to be sunk in; to be deep down, as a pit dug deeply: Ua eli iho la oia i ka lua a poopoo; He made a pit and dug it. (b.) To be deeply set, as a person with sunken eyes; hoo-poopoo, to be deep, to dig deep, to sink down. Cf. napoo, the setting or going down of the sun; the place where the sun goes down; the rays of the sun reflected on the water; napoopoo, to plunge down, to enter out of sight, as in the water; poipoi, to cover over with grass and weeds; to quench by pouring on water.

Tongan—boko, an opening, an aperture; boboko, having the eyes covered with fat. Cf. mataboko, having the eyes sunk deep in the head.

Marquesan—pokopoko, pudendum muliebre (as in Natalava, poko, woman). Cf. pokoa, a hole in the rocks where the fish take refuge; space in the stones of a pavement; pokoehu, a virgin; tipoko, to fill a hole with a stone.

Mangarevan—poko, to dig, to excavate, to deepen; popoko, said of a disease of the skin, deep and difficult to heal: E maki no koe e popoko na te pirau; Your disease is excoriating on account of the pus. Pokopoko, profound, deep; (b.) a hollow cavity; (c.) to dig, to delve; aka-pokopoko, to make deep, to dig deep. Cf. po, depth, an abyss; pokorua, little holes in earth or rocks.

Paumotan—poko, hollow; pokopoko, concave; (b.) to excavate; (c.) deep, profound. Poko te toau, the hollow of a curling wave. Cf. tapokopoko, to excavate; excavation.

Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. boko, extinguished, extinct, blotted out; boko-ca, to extinguish a fire.

Formosa—cf. pokkor, to cover or put a stopper on anything, as on a can, pot, &c.

POKOHARUA - TE - PO (myth.), the first wife of Rangi (Heaven)—A. H. M., i. 17. She was a sister of Tangaroa, was mother of Tawhiri-matea and others, and was a daughter of Temoretu—A. H. M., i. 24.

POKOHIWI, the shoulder: A ka mutu te ngenge o ona pokohiwi, na, ka kauhoe atu ia—P. M., 130. Also Pakihiwi, and Pokowhiwhi. Cf. hiwi, the ridge of a hill.

Hawaiian—poohiwi, the sharp top of anything; (b.) applied to the shoulder; of or pertaining to the shoulder: E lawe pakahi ke kanaka ma kona poohiwi i ka pohaku no oukou; Let each man take a stone upon his shoulder. (c.) The point of union of the upper arm-bone with the shoulder - blade; (d.) the strongest division of an army. Cf. pohiwi, the shoulder; poo, the head, the summit; kaupoohiwi, to put or place on the shoulder; poohuku, the top point of a ridge; hiwi, the flat or depressed summit of a protuberance.

Rarotongan—pakuivi, the shoulder: Ko tona pakuivi e runga akera ko tona ia ngai i teitei i te au tangata ravarai; From his shoulders and upwards he was higher than any of the people.

Marquesan—pauhihi, the shoulder.

Mangarevan—pakuhivi, the shoulder; (b.) the point of a paddle or oar; (c.) the name given to a nephew.

POKOIA. [See under Poko.]

POKOKOHUA, an insulting expression of the vilest character: Ka patua e Manaia, ka ki atu ‘Pokokohua’—P. M., 85. Cf. upoko, head; k'ohua, a Maori oven; kohu, to cook in an oven; popokotea, a bird, the White-head; pokotiwha, the Crested Penguin.

Hawaiian — cf. poo, the head; panepoo, the hinder part of the head; hopepoo, the back of the head; panapoo, to scratch the head.

Samoan—cf. ulupoo, the head.

Tongan—cf. kohu, to vociferate.

Mangarevan—cf. ipoko, the head.

POKONAO, concave. [See Poko.]

page 350

POKOPOKONUIHAURA, the name of a climbing plant (Bot. Clematis parviflora).

POKOREHU, ashes. Cf. poko, extinguished, as a fire; pungarehu, ashes. [For comparatives, see Rehu.]

POKORUA, a pit, a hole; hollow, sunken. Cf. pokopoko, pudendum muliebre; rua, a hole. 2. An ant; also Popokorua, and Upokorua: Haere ki te popokorua, e te tangata mangere—Wha., vi. 6. Cf. poko, an ant.

Mangarevan—pokorua, little holes in the earth or rocks. Cf. poko, to dig, to excavate. [For full comparatives, see Poko, and Rua.]

POKOTIWHA, the name of a bird, the Crested Penguin (Orn. Eudyptes pachyrhyncus). Cf. upoko, head; popokotea, a bird, the White-head; tiwha, a patch, a spot.

POKOWHIWHI, the shoulder: He tuke ringa, he pokowhiwhi—A. H. M., ii. 13. Also Pakihiwi, and Pokohiwi. (For comparatives, see Pokohiwi.]

POKURU, a kind of sweet-scented moss.

POKURUKURU (pòkurukuru), a lump, a clod; full of lumps: Te kakahu mo oku kikokiko, he kutukutu, he pokuru oneone—Hopa., vii. 5.

PONA, a knot; to tie in a knot: He mea titorea te pona—P. M., 175. Cf. mona, a knot of a tree; tipona, to tie in a knot. 2. A joint of a limb: Rehua pona nui. Cf. turipona, the knee-joint. 3. A cord: Ka kuhua te pona a Whakatau ki te whare —P. M., 63. 4. A string of fish.

PONAPONA, a joint in the arm or leg: Nga ponapona me te hinu wheua —Hip., iv. 12.

Samoan—pona, a knot, as in a rope, &c.; (b.) a joint of sugar-cane or bamboo; (c.) a lump: O le pona foi atoa ma le fuga i le maga e tasi; With the knob and the flower on one branch. Pona (ponà), a fault; popona, to have knots, as a tree; (b.) to have faults; (c.) to bulge out, as the breasts of a young girl, or as the point of a spear passing throught the body and raising the skin into a lump on the opposite side; ponapona, knotty, lumpy; to be knotty or lumpy; (b.) to be tall and well formed; (c.) to begin to develop; fa'a-pona, to knot. Cf. ponaata, the throat, that part called Adam's apple; ponàivi, the projecting bones, the joints; ponatia, to come in contact with a lump, as the foot treading on a stone; ponaponàvae, the ankle; ponauli, the budding of the fruit of breadfruit.

Tahitian—pona, a knot, a tie, a binding; (b.) a joint in the finger or toe; ponapona, knotty, having joints, as the sugar-cane or bamboo. Cf. ponatuamoo, the joints of the backbone; ponaturi, the kneejoint; tiapona, a knot tied in the garment of a native under the chin; tipona, a knot; to tie in a knot.

Hawaiian—pona, the joints, as of the spine and fingers; the spaces between the bulbs or joints of the bones; to divide off into joints or pieces; (b.) that part of a stalk of sugar-cane which is between the joints; (c.) the joints themselves of sugar-cane or bamboo; (d.) to show spots differently variegated, as places in the sea in a calm; variegated, spotted; ponapona, having many joints; divided up into small parts; variegated with spots. Cf. ponaha, to be in a circular form, as the are of a circle, or the arm bent akimbo; s the legs when the knees are separated and the feet together; ponahanaha, to surround, to be surrounded by something else.

Tongan—faka-bona, to tie a knot; to secure, to make fast; a knot.

Marquesan—pona, a knot; to bind; (b.) a word, a phrase; (c.) a manner of counting by knots. Cf. ponano, a mode of wearing the hair knotted behind, used by women.

Mangarevan—pona, a knot; to knot; (b.) a stone, a flint; (c.) to unite the two ends of a chain.

Paumotan—cf. tapona, a knot.

Ext. Poly.: Malagasy—cf. vona, a knot; bonabona, bulkiness, inflatedness; mibonabona, to swell.

PONAHO (pònaho), small; any small object: 2. Contemptible.

PONANA (pònànà), hurried, flurried. Cf. nana, in a passion, raging.

PONATURI (myth.), a class of goblins and fairies, who living in some land beneath the waters by day, returned to shore at night to sleep. They appear to have dreaded the light, which falling on them was fatal. They slew Hema, the father of Tawhaki, and carried off his body, also taking captive Urutonga, Tawhaki's mother, whom they had made doorkeeper (hence her name of Tatau) for their house Manawa Tane. Tawhaki and Urutonga conspired to keep the Ponaturi asleep by fastening up all the apertures of the house and pretending that it was still night; then suddenly letting in the rays of the sun, the whole of these dreadful beings were destroyed—P. M., 37, et seq. Rata also entered into conflict with the Ponaturi who had carried off his father's bones and used them for beating time when these goblins were exercising magical arts. Rata hid himself, learnt their incantation, and reciting a more powerful spell called Titikura, rushed upon them, slew the priests, and carried off the ancestral bones. The Ponaturi rallied and pursued Rata, but by the help of his warriors and his potent incantations he defeated and slew a thousand of them—P. M., 71. A chief named Rua-pupuke, who dwelt by the sea, lost a young son by drowning. The god Tangaroa had drawn the child down to the bottom of the sea and had made him a tekoteko (carved figure) on the ridge-pole of his house, over the door. The father dived to the bottom into the deep, and came to the house where his boy was stationed, but the house was vacant. He then met a woman named Hinematiko-tai, who told him that the people would come in at sunset to sleep, and that if he would let in the daylight it would kill them. So having, like Tawhaki, suddenly allowed the daylight to appear in the dwelling, the inhabitants were slain, and Rua-pupuke burned the house, except some of the carved work which he took back with him as a pattern of carving to the upper world—A. H. M., ii. 162. The Ponaturi are alluded to sometimes as Patupaiarehe, that is as fairies—A. H. M., i. 48; they are called Maewaho—A. H. M., i. 81. The wood-fairies are also called “The host of Hakuturu, of Rorotini, and of Ponaua” (A. H. M., ii. 2). perhaps the last name being akin to Ponaturi.

PONIANIA (pòniania), the lower part of the nose. Cf. pongiangia, tattooed lines near the nostrils. page 351 2. The pattern of tattooing on either side of the mouth.

PONINI (pònini), to glow, to diffuse a red light: Ponini ana te ahua o te wai i te ahi e toro mai ra —MSS. Cf. ninia, to glow; pongipongi, dawn.

Samoan—cf. nini, to daub, to smear.

Hawaiian—poni, to besmear, to daub over; to anoint; the anointing of a chief or god; (b.) a variety of kalo (taro) whence a red colour is obtained; (c.) colour, colouring matter, pertaining to colour; (d.) a mixture of colours, purple; (e.) the early dawn of the morning; (f.) sweet-smelling, odoriferous; (g.) skilful at diving, so as not to spatter water; (h.) to be cold, as in bathing early in the morning when the water is cold; (i.) suddenly, in an instant, without waiting; poniponi, mixed, mingling, as of different colours; the different but somewhat blended colours of changeable silk; “shot” silk; (b.) kapa (native cloth, tapa) painted with different colours; (c.) the early dawn of the morning, from the mixed colours: hence (d.) purple; (e.) the mixing of different ingredients to make a perfume; sweet-smelling, as a perfume; hoo-poniponi, to be of a black or deep-blue colour; (b.) to have a mixture of colours. Cf. nini, that which tends to heal a wound, ointment, balm, &c.; ninio, to spot, to print, as kapa; ninilu, soft, mellow.

Marquesan—cf. ponionio, to dazzle; poniu, a plant with hard red berries, used as a head ornament. [See comparatives of Pongipongi.]

PONO, true, the truth: Ka mea tetehi ‘He pono, ko Takakopiri tenei?’—P. M., 145. 2. Hospitable; bountiful. 3. Honest, upright; He tangata pono matou, ehara matou i te tutei—Ken., xlii. 31.

PONONGA, true, unfeigned.

Whaka-PONO, Whaka-PONONGA, to believe, to accept as the truth: Kihai hoki ia i whakapono ki a ratou—Ken., xlv. 26. See Col., Trans., xiv. 47. 2. To repeat incantations: Ka ki atu a Whaitiri ki a Kaitangata kia whakaponohia—Wohl., Trans., vii. 41.

Tahitian—pono, right or straight; (b.) to direct straight forward, as in sailing to some place; ponotia, to make a direct course to a place. Cf. ponopono-auta, to direct the course from one headland to anoter.

Hawaiian—pono, to be good, to be right, to be just; goodness, uprightness; duty; obligation; authority: He olelo huaku ma ka pono; A speech fearless for the right. (b.) To do good, to bless: O wai ke alii olalo i pono ka noho ana; Who is the king below (on earth) who conducts himself well? (c.) To be well in health; able; proper; fit: A lele pono ka ike ma ka kua; That he may properly (clearly) see behind him. Hoo-pono, to justify one suspected of wrong; to clear or acquit; (b.) to avenge an injured person; (c.) to ordain or appoint; ponopono, judgment; the practice of of what is right; just, upright; correct; hoo-ponopono, to put in order; to make right; to reform, as a wicked person; to judge, to settle a controversy. Cf. apono, to approve; to treat as innocent; hooapono, to exculpate.

Mangarevan—cf. popono, to redeem oneself from death or punishment by means of gifts.

PONO, to light upon, to come upon: Pono tonu atu ki tona hoa a mate iho—Tiu., xix. 5. 2. To fall in one's way: Kei pono mai tetahi aitua ki a ia —Ken., xlii. 4.

Tongan—cf. bonoi, to do what is most handy.

POPONO, to covet, to be eager to obtain.

PONONGA, a captive, a slave: Ka ki atu te whaea o Maui ki nga pononga ‘Tikina he ahi i a Mahuika’—P. M., 25: Ka tonoa to raua pononga ki te tiki wai—P. M., 97.

Whaka-PONONGA, to enslave: Kia whakaponongatia mai he Tupua.

Samoan—pologa, a slave: Ua saoloto ai foi le pologa nai lona alii; Then the slave is free from his master. Cf. nofopologa, to be enslaved; polo, to cut up, to carve, as a fish or a pig.

Tahitian—cf. pono, to direct straight forward; tipono, to send a thing; hapono, to send a thing.

Hawaiian — cf. pono, to ordain, to appoint; duty, obligation.

Mangarevan—cf. ponoga, the part between the shoulders.

PONUIAHINE (myth.), the daughter of Kaiawa and Te Whatumori. Kaiawa, accompanied by his daughter, went to the Island of Whanga-o-Keno to remove the tapu from the deities and animals brought by Wheketoro in the Mangarara canoe from Hawaiki. The magic dog of Tarawhata, the Mohorangi, was seen by Ponuiahine, she not having her eyes veiled. While her father was performing the incantations, she was turned into a grasshopper, and afterwards into a rock in the sea—A. H. M., ii. 193.

PONGA, a species of tree - fern (Bot. Cyathea dealbata): Taraao tata Ponga—Prov. At the Chatham Islands the Ponga is C. cunninghamii.

Samoan—paoga, a species of tree-fern (Bot. Alsophila lunulata); (b.) tall, running up high and slender, said of the cocoanut at its upper part when it becomes very high.

Ext. Poly.: Tagal—cf. bonga, the areca palm.

Bisaya—cf. bonga, the areca palm.

Malagasy—cf. ampanga, fern; ampanga-rivina, the tree-fern.

PONGA (myth.), the god of hard tree-ferns. He was a son of Haumia-tiketike—A. H. M., i. App. 2. A famous chief of Awhitu who eloped with a young lady named Puhi-huia from the pa called Maungawhau (now Mount Eden, near Auckland). Ponga disappeared, and nono knew how he died—P. M., 187, and A. H. M., iv. 116. [See Puhihula.]

PONGA, a certain pattern of wood-carving used in house decoration.

PONGAIHU, the nostrils: A whakahangia ana e ia ki roto ki ona pongaihu te manawa ora—Ken., ii. 7. Cf. pongiangia, tattooed lines round the nostrils; ihu, the nose; ponga, a pattern of wood-carving; poniania, the lower part of the nose; pongi, the nostrils.

Samoan — pogaiisu, the nostrils: E fa'a-umatia foi i latou i le manava o ona pogaiisu; They are consumed by the breath of his nostrils. Cf. pogai, a root, stump of a tree, &c.; isu, the nose.

Tahitian—cf. apooihu, the nostrils; ihu, the nose; paoa, the nostrils.

PONGERENGERE (pòngerengere), dense, thick, as smoke. Cf. kerekere, intensely dark; page 352 whekere, very dark; pokere, in the dark; po, night, darkness. 2. Fœtid: Pongerengere ana te piro o te tupapaku—P. M., 172. [For comparatives, see Pokere.]

PONGI, the nostrils: A whaono ana he rakau ki nga pongi o te ihu—A. H. M., i. 35. Cf. pongaihu, the nostrils; pongiangia, tattooed lines near the nostrils; poniania, the lower part of the nose.

PONGIPONGI (atapongipongi), the time of dawn. Cf. po, night; ponini, to glow.

Samoan—pogi, to be harsh, severe, sour, crabbed, mostly of the countenance; po?ipo?i, twilight; popo?i, the dim morning light; (b.) to scowl; (c.) to be dark; to be dizzy, as when feeling faint; (b.) to begin to be blind; fa'a-pogipogi, to look angry.

Tahitian—poi, a season; the time of birth or death; (b.) to be in a covered state; poia, dark, as the sky; (b.) to be hungry; hunger; poipoi, the morning. Cf. raipoia, a dark or gloomy sky.

Hawaiian—poni, colour, colouring matter: He poni uliuli, a he poni ulaula ko lakou lole; Blue and purple is their clothing. (b.) A mixture of colours, as purple; the light indistinct shades of colour in cloth; (c.) the early dawn of morning; (d.) the anointing of a chief or god; to anoint; (e.) to besmear; (f.) to be cold, as when bathing early in the morning; (g.) a variety of the kalo (taro) with purple stalks. [Note.—In using, the outside of the stem is stripped off, squeezed in water, and then lemon-juice and poi are added for stiffening; this makes a beautiful red.] (h.) Having the colours of “shot” silk; variegated; poniponi, the early dawn of the morning; (b.) kapa (native cloth) painted in different colours; (c.) the different but somewhat blended colours of changeable silk; (d.) mixing, mingling as different colours; mingling, as perfumes; sweet-smelling, as a perfume; hoo-poni, to be of a black or deep purple colour; (b.) to have a mixture of colours; to be purple. Cf. po, night, to be dark.

Tongan—bogi, to squint, to blink; bogia, to faint; bogibogi, morning; the forenoon; fakabogi, murder; faka-bogibogi, the food for the morning; (b.) to wink; to close the eyes as in looking at the sun. Cf. bo, night, darkness.

Rarotongan—popongi, the early morning: Kua tu akera ratou i te popongi roa; They rose up early in the morning.

Mangarevan—cf. po, night; poki, cloudy, dark weather.

Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. bogi, night.

Motu—cf. boi, night.

Ponape—cf. bong, night.

Vaturana—cf. boni, night.

Fate—cf. pog, night.

Espiritu Santo—cf. pongi, night.

Rotuma—cf. boni, night.

San Cristoval (Fagani)—cf. boni, night.

Baki—cf. bogian, night.

W. Api—cf. ombongi, night.

S. E. Api—cf. pongi, night.

Sesake—cf. bongi, night.

Lepers Island—cf. bongi, night.

PONGIANGIA (pòngiangia), tattooed lines near the nostrils. Cf. pongi, the nostrils; poniania, the lower part of the nose.

PONGO, a variety of taro.

PONGURUNGURU, a species of sweet-scented moss.

POPO, POPOPOPO, rotten, worm-eaten, as timber: Kahore he popopopo rakau e tataka mai na—M. M., 186: Takoto ana ki te whenua, anana! ma te huhu, ma te popo—P. M., 8. Cf. kurupopo, rotten, worm-eaten, as timber; hapopo, decay.

Samoan—popo, to be dry, as clothes, as an old canoe, &c.; (b.) a cocoanut fully ripe; (c.) a pig given for a feast at the birth of a child; popopo (plural), to be dry; (b.) to be full of cocoanuts; popopopo, to be very dry. Cf. popoteà, to be dry and inclined to rot; inclining to rot; popouli, the popo in its best stage of ripeness.

Tahitian—popo, the core of a boil, the pus or matter of a sore.

Hawaiian—popo, the rot in timber or vegetables; worm-dust; the rust of metals: He hoike ka popo o ia mau mea no oukou; Their rust shall bear witness against you. (b.) To rot, to be without strength, as worm - eaten timber; rotten; decayed; to be rotten, as ropes or cords: A popo iho la kona mea paa ma kona lima; The bands were loosed (fell to pieces) from his arms. Popopo, rotten, decayed. Cf. popolona, mouldy, worm-eaten, rancid.

Tongan—bobo, rotten, unsound; rottenness: Bea oku fakaaau ia o hage ha mea bobo; He consumes away, like a rotten thing. Bobobobo, rotten, decayed; faka-bobo, to rot, to perish. Cf. bobotea, rotten, mouldy.

Mangarevan—popo, rotten; bruised by touching with the hand; (b.) to clap the hands; (c.) to divide into portions by touching with the hands; popopopo, entirely rotten. [Note.—In many of the small islands copra (dried cocoanut) is called popo, as in Samoa the full-grown cocoanut is popo.]

POPO, pointed. Cf. pou, to stick in; a post, a pole.

POPO (popò), to crowd around, to throng: Ka kite iho a Hekei i te iwi o te taua ra e popo ra ki te kakahu ra. Cf. pohuhu, swarming, in crowds; pokia, to be mobbed, to be overcome by numbers.

Hawaiian—cf. popo, a ball, a round mass; popoai, a bunch or bundle of pounded kalo (taro); to surround, to make a circle.

Samoan—cf. popopo, to be full of cocoanuts; potopotoga, an assembly.

POPO (pòpò), to pat with the hand. 2. To knead, to mix up. Cf. poi, a ball; pokai, to wind in a ball. 3. To anoint. Cf. porae, to anoint.

Samoan—po, to slap; (b.) to seize or catch, as an owl or a cat its prey; popo (pòpò), to pat gently, as a child, in order to quiet it to sleep; fa'a-po, to seize on prey, as the owl or cat; (b.) to kill; (c.) to bring war or clubmatches to a close; po'ia (passive), to be slapped. Cf. po'i, to kill flies by slapping; potòi, to press into a heap, to gather into a lump, as wet arrowroot; pòtoi, a cake, a loaf; a lump, as of arrowroot; pòlago, a young lad, in contempt (lit. “fly-killer”).

Tahitian—popo (pòpò), to clap hands, as fishermen sometimes do; (b.) to pat slightly with the hand. Cf. poo, to slap with the open hand on a person's own breast, as the wrestlers used to do in giving challenge; popoi, to clap the hands in surprise; to beckon with the hand; a sort of soft pudding made of plantain; pupo, to strike one hand on the other in fishing for opera.

Hawaiian—cf. popo, a mass of matter of a round or oval shape; a ball for playing ball, &c.; poi, paste or pudding made page 353 of taro, &c.; upopo, to strike together, as the rounded palms of the hands, making a hollow sound; kipopo, to strike, to hit, to break.

Marquesan—cf. popo, a ball of earth, paste, &c., popoi, cooked breadfruit; popoki, to seize with the hands.

Tongan—cf. boboki, to pat gently with the hand; bobooi, a preparation of food.

Mangarevan—popo, to press the hand on food to make it into detached portions; (b.) rotten, bruised with being touched; (c.) to clap the hands. Cf. tapoa, to wipe the hands on the head or on anything; pokara, to clap the hands loudly and gently alternately; pokihi, noise made with the hands in the sea, to frighten fish; popa, to strike often with quick blows of the hands; popoi, the edible paste of the country.

Paumotan—cf. popo, a ball of earth; kapopo, the grated pulp of the pandanus made into bread; pokarakara, to strike the hands together.

Mangaian—cf. popo, a flat club.

Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. ahpopoi, to clap the hands.

Fiji—cf. bo-ka, to seize, to lay hold of; vakabobo, to feel a thing, as fruit, to see if it is ripe.

Sunda—cf. popoh, to beat.

Macassar—cf. popo, a buffalo.

POPOA. [See under Poa.]

POPOARENGARENGA, that part of the genealogies which contains the sacred names, i.e. of deified forefathers or ancestral spirits. This part is recited as an incantation on occasions such as the removal of tapu from persons who have visited the sick or touched the dead. The second part of a genealogy commences the tuatangata, the line of mere men.

POPOHE. [See under Pohe.]

POPOHUI, the name of a plant (Bot. Anthropodium cirrhatum).

POPOIA, the handle of a basket. 2. Unsuccessful fishing. 3. To yawn, an unlucky omen in fishing: Ki te hamama popoia te tangata e kore e mau te ika—Prov. Cf. popora, wide open, as the mouth.

Samoan—cf. popo, to seize, to catch.

Tahitian—cf. popo, to clap the hands, as fishermen sometimes do.

POPOKI. [See under Poki.]

POPOKORUA (pòpokorua). [See under Pokorua.]

POPOKOTEA (pòpokotea), the name of a bird; in the North Island the White-head (Orn. Clitonyx albicapilla); in the South Island the Yellow-head (Orn. C. ochrocephala): He popokotea te tahi, he pihipihi tetahi—A. H. M., v. 7. Cf. upoko, head; tea, white. (Myth.) This bird and another, called pihipihi, appeared to Rata on his going to fell the tree for his famous canoe. [See Rata.] Their appearance was regarded by him as an evil omen—S. T., 4; A. H. M., v. 7.

POPONO. [See under Pono.]

POPORE. [See under Pore.]

POPORO. [See under Poro.]

POPOROHE, the name of a bird, the Silver Eye (Orn. Zosterops cœrulescens).

POPOROKAIWHIRI, POPOROKAIWHIRIA, the name of a tree (Bot. Hedycaria dentata). It was valued by the priests for use in making the sacred fire by friction, at the time of the “cutting of hair” ceremony over a child, and at funeral obsequies; all other fires having been previously extinguished—M. S., 125. [See Porokaiwhiri.]

POPORA, wide open, as the mouth. Cf. popoia, to yawn while fishing (an evil omen).

POPOROIHEWA, the name of a bird: E haere ana te poporoihewa, e noho ana te kiore—Prov.

POPORO, the name of a plant (Solanum aviculare, and S. nigrum). [See Poroporo.]

POPOROKEWA (myth.), a great chief of the Ati-Hapai tribe. He married Mairatea, the daughter of Tuhuruhuru, the son of Hina and Tinirau. His wife's brother. Tuwhakararo, came to visit him; Tuwhakararo falling in love with Maurea, the chief's sister, awakened jealousy in a lover formerly favoured by Maurea, and the treacherous killing of the young visitor was the result. To revenge this, an expedition under Whakatau-potiki started, attacked the Ati - Hapai, and burnt their temple. Te Uru-o-Manono. Poporokewa was strangled by Whakatau—P. M., 65.

POPOTAI, the name of a bird, the Banded Rail, the Land Rail of the Colonists (Orn. Rallus philippensis). 2. The name of a sea-bird: He popotai numanga kino—Prov.

POPOTEA, the same as Popokotea. [See Popokotea.]

PORA, a ship: I mea etahi he pora atua te waka a Maui—A. H. M., iii. 32. Tangata-pora, a man from shipboard; a foreigner. Cf. poranga, to float. 2. A kind of mat. Cf. pepepora, worn-out garments, rags. 3. Flat-roofed (of a house).

PORAPORA, a kind of mat. Syn. Porera.

Samoan—pola, a plaited cocoanut leaf, used to enclose the sides of a house; polapola, a double pola, used to carry food to chiefs; (b.) a flat-built canoe. Cf. polani, one kind of cocoanut-leaf mat, used to wrap up things; polapolamagiti, a cocoanut-leaf mat-shutter; polatàufafo, the outside pola of a house. [Note.—A Samoan house is composed of a roof, shaped like a beehive, elevated on posts. When privacy or shelter is needed, the outside pola are let down.] Polatàufale, the inner pola of a house; polava'a, plaited cocoanut leaves used to cover a canoe; ‘aupolapola, a rough - made cocoanut - leaf mat for carrying food on; a roughly-made fan; ta'elepolapola, flat-bottomed (of a canoe); folau, a ship; a voyage. Hawaiian.—pola, the edge or end of a kapa (garment of native cloth, tapa); an end of a kapa which hangs over the back; (b.) the hanging-down of the blossom of the maia (banana); the lower end of a bunch of bananas; (c.) the high seat between the canoes of a double - canoe; polapola, to sprout, to shoot out, to grow, as a bud or leaf; (b.) to put on or clothe one in large flowing garments; (c.) to recover, to get well from sickness; healthy, well; hoo-polapola, to sprout, to push out, as a bud; (b.) to revive or come to, as one sick; (c.) to push or urge on. Cf. kapola, to bind up in a wrapper; kipola, the wrapper fastened around any substance for carrying to market.

Tahitian—cf. farepora, a small neatly-thatched house, put on board the large double-canoes of the Paumotu; haa- page 354 pora, a sort of long basket.

Tongan—bola, the cocoanut leaf plaited for thatch and other purposes. Cf. bolavaka, a certain kind of bola for covering canoes; bolai, to encase fish in the plaited cocoanut leaf for roasting; bola-tulikaa, a screen made from the cocoanut leaves; taubola, to thatch in a temporary way with the bola.

Marquesan—poa (poà), cocoanut leaves.

Mangarevan—pora, a general name for mats; (b.) scaffolding for building a raft; (c.) the chief's seat on a raft. Cf. tapora, an envelope, a mat; a flat surface for laying anything on; the altar for the dead.

Paumotan—cf. kaporapora, a mat.

Moriori—cf. poro, a ship.

Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. bola, the leaf of the cocoanut plaited into a sort of narrow mat for thatching; a basket; a box; a canoe of war from another land; warriors when they have to go in canoes to fight; bolauru, the bola tied together to form the second side of the house on canoes, hanging down in front of the house; temporary thatch put on a house until better can be procured.

Sikayana—cf. pura, thatch.

Bugis—cf. bolah, a house.

New Britain—cf. parau, a ship.

Malay—cf. prahu, a ship. New Georgia—cf. poru, a mat.

Bougainville—cf. polta, a mat.

PORAE (pòrae), to anoint. Cf. korae, to anoint with red ochre and oil; rae, the forehead.

PORAE, the name of a fish.

PORAHU (pòrahu), PORAHURAHU, puzzled, embarassed, perplexed; awkward: Nga whakaaro a te hunga kotiti ke, porahurahu kau ana—Hopa, v. 13. Cf. porauraha, confused; porewarewa, giddy, stupified; raruraru, to be perplexed.

PORANGA (pòranga), to float. Cf. ranga, a shoal of fish; maranga, to rise up; porena, to float, as oil on water; pora, a ship.

PORANGA, a variety of the kumara (sweet potato).

PORANGAHAU (myth.), the name of the pa or fort of Tawheta—A. H. M., iii. 22. [See Uenuku.]

PORANGI, hurried, urged to hasty action. Cf. arangi, unsettled; harangi, unsettled; karangi, restless; kahuirangi, unsettled. 2. Deranged in mind, mad: E tu porangi noa ana ki te rakuraku i te mangeo—P. M., 79: Kei te porangitia koe—P. M., 121. Cf. haurangi, mad; wairangi, demented, foolish; rangiroro, giddiness; porewarewa, mad. [Note.—Rewa has apparently in some Polynesian dialects the same force as rangi, sky. See Rewa.] 3. To wander about: Ka porangi ki nga maunga, ki nga wai matatiki—Wohl., Trans., vii. 34. Cf. arangi, unsettled; koroirangi, wandering. 4. To make a journey: Muringa ra ka haere a Tane, ka porangi ki a Rehua. 5. To seek, to search for: ka haere, ka porangia he wahine mahana—Wohl., Trans., vii. 34: Ka toia te waka ki uta, a ka porangitia he ahi ma ratou, poranginoa, kahore kia kitea—A. H. M., ii. 27.

PORAPORA (myth.), one of the supernatural beings who, with Tu, Tupua, Tawhiti, and others, were used by Tane wherewith to decorate his father Rangi (the Sky). They became “eyes” (pukanohi) for heaven, i.e. stars. [See Tane, and Rangi.]

PORARA, having gaps, having wide spaces or interstices. Cf. rara, a twig, a small branch; a stage on which kumara (sweet potatoes) are dried; to be spread out on a stage; marara, scattered; purara, having interstices; korara, to disperse.

PORAURAHA (pòrauraha), confused. Cf. porahurahu, confused; raruraru, perplexed.

PORE, to start in sleep.

POPORE, to wish earnestly for. 2. To favour, to treat kindly. Cf. popo, to pat with the hand; tupore, to behave kindly to; matapopore, watchful over; careful of.

POREPORE, faint with hunger.

Whaka-POREPORE, to propitiate.

Samoan—cf. polepolevale, to palpitate (of the heart); to be distressed in mind; popole, to be in trepidation, to be flurried, anxious; polepole, a portion of food for a favourite child.

Tahitian—cf. arupopore, to pursue with eagerness.

Hawaiian—cf. polepole, to ward off, to defend.

POREAREA (pòrearea), tiresome; importunate; pestering. 2. Afraid of being tiresome; modest.

POREHU (pòrehu), dusky: I te mata pouri, i te mata porehu. [For comparatives, see Rehu.]

POREKE, broken off.

POREMI (Moriori,) to disappear. Cf. toremi, to disappear.

PORENA (pòrena), to float. Cf. poranga, to float; renarena, full.

PORERA (pòrera), a mat to lie on: Pai hoki te whariki ki te porera—P. M., 189.

PORERINUKU (myth.), one of the stars or constellations fastened by Tane upon the breast of his father Rangi (the sky) to make him look beautiful: Tangohia mai ko Hirautu, ko Porerinuku, ko Kahuwiwhetu—Wohl., Trans., vii. 33.

PORERE (pòrere), the Parroquet. [See Kakariki.]

PORETERETE (pòreterete), the name of a species of Duck.

POREWAREWA (pòrewarewa), giddy, stupified. Cf. rewa. to float; porewakohu, a cloud of thin mist. 2. Mad. Cf. porangi, mad.

Hawaiian—polewa, anything swinging or loose; not fast. Cf. lewalewa, floating; lewa, whatever is suspended or movable.

Marquesan—cf. eva, to be confused; eeva, debilitated, weakened. [For full comparatives, see Rewa.]

POREWAKOHU, a cloud of thick mist: Ka puta mai te porewakohu—Wohl., Trans., vii. 50. Cf. rewa, to float; porewa, giddy; kohu, fog, mist. [For comparatives, see Rewa, and Kohu.]

PORI, collops of fat: Kotahi tangata i kite ai au e waru pori o te kaki—A. H. M., ii. 126. Cf. poria, a ring for the leg of a captive bird [see Mangarevan.] 2. A tribe. Cf. hapori, a section of a tribe. 3. Posterity.

Samoan—cf. polili, to take a second crop of taro from the same ground.

Tahitian—pori, the bulk or size, as that of a man or tree; (b.) certain persons of both sexes, but chiefly women, who pampered their bodies to page 355 become fat and fair; poria, fat, fleshy, in good condition, as a man or beast; haa-pori, to make fat and delicate by eating and keeping out of the sun; haa-poria, to make fat. Cf. aupori, to make much of a person or property.

Hawaiian—poli, the lower part of the belly; a lap, when one is sitting; the bosom: A waiho iho la ma kona poli, a lilo iho la ia i kahu nona; She laid it (the child) in her bosom and became a nurse to it; (b.) a slight concavity, as the hollow of the foot (poli wawae); the space between the breasts of females: E moe iho la ia mawaena o kou poli; He shall lie all night between my breasts. Polipoli, to soften, as a stone in the art of making stone adzes; (b.) the name of a species of soft porous stone. Cf. poliahu, a soft touch; a gentle adherence of one thing to another; polie, a shining substance; a bright gleam or flash of light; polihiwa, a bright shining cloud; polilima, the hollow of the hand; polinahe, soft and gentle, as the voice of affection; peepoli, to be or to lie in the bosom, as a child.

Marquesan—poi, a tribe, a people.

Mangarevan—pori, lower belly; rotundity of belly; (b.) to bend a bow; (c.) circumference; (d.) to rise, said of the wind; aka-poria, to bend, to curve; (b.) a girdle. Cf. poripu, the middle of a thing or space.

Paumotan—poria, plump.

Ext. Poly.: Malagasy—cf. boribory, round, circular.

Formosa—cf. bori, the flesh of the neck cut off from the bone.

Macassar—cf. bodi, round.

PORIA, a ring for the leg of a captive bird: to this ring the tether-string is fastened. 2. A kind of ornament: Ko te tatangi o te poria—P. M., 154.

Hawaiian—cf. poli, having a slight hollow or cavity; polilima, the hollow of the hand.

Mangarevan—cf. pori, circumference; to bend a bow; aka-pori, a girdle; to bend; the centre; poripu, the middle of a thing or space.

Ext. Poly.: Macassar—cf. bodi, round.

PORIA, to load with a weight.

PORIHAWA, the name of a bird.

PORIRO (pòriro), a bastard: Na, ka tupu i konei a Tuhuruhuru te iramutu o Rupe—he poriro ia—P. M., 41: I haere manuhiri mai a Tuwhare-toa, nana a Tutanekai—he poriro ia—P. M., 125.

PORITARITA, done in a hurry; “hurry-scurry.” Cf. arita, eager, strenuous; poaritarita, to be in a hurry; puaritarita, to be in a hurry.

Tahitian—cf. nihoritarita, fierce anger; paritarita, violent anger.

Mangarevan—cf. torita, to exhort earnestly; to press with words; to rush down, as water.

PORO, the butt-end; the termination; to be finished, to come to an end: Ana whatiia porotia i waenga-nui, anana! whati poro—P. M., 8. Cf. koporo, truncated; tauporo, cut short, brought to an end; haporo, to cut off; porokere, to be broken off short; pororere, broken right off; auporo, to cut short. 2. A block; a block of wood. 3. Anything round. Cf. porotaka, round; porotiti, a disc; poro-whita, a circle; a wheel; porohe, to gather in loops. 4. A boy's top.

POROPORO, a bracelet (modern): Etahi mekameka, poroporo, mowhiti—Tau., xxxi. 50.

PORONGA, the end.

Whaka-PORO, the posts of a pa, carved to represent human heads. 2. To shorten, to cut short: Kua whakaporoa e koe nga ra o tona taitamarikitanga—Wai., lxxxix. 45.

Samoan—polo, to cut up, to carve a fish or a pig; poloa, to be cut up; fa'a-polopolo, first-fruits.

Tahitian—poro, the heel; the elbow; (b.) the end of a ridge-pole; (c.) the handle of a tool, such as a knife or chisel; (d.) a crier; a herald; to cry, to proclaim, as the priest's or the king's messengers did. Cf. aporo, the small fruit at the end of a bunch; poroaa, a wheel, or something circular.

Tongan—cf. bolobolo, the first-fruits; the rail on the top of the canoe-house.

Mangaian—cf. poro, last words.

POROAKI, POROPOROAKI, to leave instructions when departing: Ka poroporoaki atu a Whakatau ki ona hoa—P. M., 63: E hoa, kau mai koe ki konei, na kia ki atu au ki a koe, kia poroporoaki iho hoki—P. M., 119. Cf. poro, to be finished, to come to an end; poroki, to give instructions at time of departure; porotutuki, to come to an end; koroki, to speak, to talk. 2. To take leave. 3. A remembrance, a souvenir. 4. A saying, a speech grown into a proverb.

Samoan—poloa‘i, to send a message to; to command a person at a distance: Ua poloa‘i atu le tupu, ona latou au mai ai lea o maa tetele, o maa silisili; The king commanded, and they brought great and costly stones. (b.) To leave commands, as when going on a journey or dying.

Tahitian—poroi, a charge, a direction given; a saying; (b.) to take leave or bid farewell; (c.) to inform. Cf. poro, to cry, to proclaim, to publish, as the king's messengers or priests; oroi, to inform; to take leave.

Hawaiian—poloai, to send orders for one to come.

Tongan—cf. boloi, to mark, to chalk; to betroth; to be bewitched; boaki, to inform; boboaki, to send a message.

Mangarevan—poroaki, to command, to order. Cf. poro, to name, to call; tiporo, to call from a distance.

Paumotan—cf. poro, to proclaim; to invoke; to call, to name.

Mangaian—cf. poro, last words.

POROHA. [See Porowha.]

POROHAU, the name of a disease, a kind of gout.

POROHE (pòrohe), the name of a shell-fish, a large Mussel. 2. The young of the fish mohi.

POROHE, to gather up in loops, &c., as a cord; to coil. Cf. poro, anything round; porowhita, a circle, a wheel; porotaka, round; porowhiu, to throw; rohe, a hand-net for fish.

Whaka-POROHE, to knot together.

POROHURI, to upset, to overturn; to jumble, to tumble one over the other. Cf. tupoporo, to be overturned; huri, to turn round; porotaitaka, turned over and over. [For comparatives, see Huri.]

POROIRO (also Poriro), a bastard: Ka tahi nei ra ma poroiro tiro mako e koukou taku heru—A. H. M., iii. 15.

POROIWI, the lower bone of the back, os sacrum. Cf. poro, the butt, end; termination; iwi, a bone. [For comparatives, see Poro, and Iwi.]

page 356

POROKAIWHIRI, POROKAIWHIRIA, POROPOROKAIWHIRIA, names of a tree (Bot. Hedycaria dentata).

POROKAKI, the back of the neck. Cf. kaki, the neck. [For comparatives, see Kaki.]

POROKERE, to be broken off short. Cf. poro, to come to an end, to be finished; pororere, broken right off; porotutuki, to come to an end.

POROKI (porokì), to give parting instructions. Cf. poro, to come to an end; poroaki, to leave instructions at departing; ki, to speak.

Paumotan — poroki, to summon, to call upon; to petition. [For full comparatives, see Poroaki, and Ki.]

PORONGAUA, the throat of a fish. Cf. ngau, to bite.

POROPORO (also poporo), the names of plants (Bot. Solanum aviculare and S. nigrum): He poporo tu ki te hamuti—Prov.

Tahitian—cf. oporo, the name of a plant that bears berries resembling the capsicum; the various kinds of capsicum.

Hawaiian—cf. popolo, the name of a plant sometimes eaten in time of scarcity; polopoloua, a bunch of hala fruit, still unripe, but growing; polopea, the stem of a bunch of hala fruit; polohua, the fruit of the popolo.

Tongan—cf. bolo, the name of a shrub; bolobolo, the name of a shrub.

Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. boro, the name of a shrub with edible leaves; a name of the Capsicum annuum.

POROPOROAKI. [See Poroaki.]

POROPOROIRE, to sing: Ka mate te manu ka poroporoire haere mai te taua—A. H. M., i. 34.

Tahitian—cf. poro, to cry, to proclaim.

Mangarevan—cf. poro, to name, to call.

Paumotan—cf. poro, to call.

POROPOROKAIWHIRIA. [See Porokaiwhiri.]

PORORARU, bewildered; A i te ata, na, ka pororaru tona wairua—Ken., xli. 8. Cf. raru, to be perplexed; kuraruraru, perplexed; porahurahu, perplexed; porauraha, confused; porotaitaka, confused. [For comparatives, see Raru.]

PORORERE, broken right off. Cf. poro, to come to an end, to be finished; rere, abruptly, suddenly; porokere, to be broken short off. [For comparatives, see Poro, and Rere.]

PORORI (pòrori), very heavy and slow; sluggish. Cf. pòrorotua, numbed with cold. 2. Not bored, unpierced (of the ears). 3. Tattoo marks on the breech.

Hawaiian — pololi, to sink down with weakness; to be attenuated from want of food; to be hungry, in opposition to being full; that which sinks down, in opposition to that which swells up. Cf. lolia, to turn on one side and then on another, as a sleepy person.

Tahitian—cf. porori, hunger, to be hungry.

POROROTUA (pòrorotua), numbed with cold. Cf. pòrori, sluggish, slow.

PORORUA, the name of a plant, the Sow-thistle (Bot. Sonchus oleraoeus): Ka katokato au i te rau pororua—Prov. The indigenous sowthistle is more bitter than the introduced variety (puwha).

PORORUA, to tamper with; to interfere with that which belongs to another: I matua tupato tona ngakau ki tana wahine kei pororuatia e Tama-te-Kapua—P. M., 73.

POROTAITAKA, turned over and over. Cf. porotiti, a disc; a toy; porowhita, a circle; a wheel; porohuri, to overturn, upset; taka, to veer; to change direction; potakataka, round; potaitaka, turned over and over; porotaka, round. 2. Confused, perplexed. Cf. pororaru, bewildered.

POROTAKA, round. Cf. taka, to veer; to change direction; to turn on a pivot; kaitaka, a whipping-top: porotaitaka, turned over and over; porotiti, a disc; porowhita, a circle; potaka, a top to spin; potakataka, round; porowhawhe, circular.

Whaka-POROTAKANGA, circumference.

Tahitian—porotaa, a wheel; (b.) a block with a sheave; (c.) anything that will turn, as a wheel. Cf. poroaa, a wheel or something circular; porotata, a block and sheave, such as sailors use; taa, the circular piece under the rafters of a Tahitian house, which joins them together.

Paumotan — porotaka, a disc; a wheel; (b.) circumference. Cf. porotata, a sphere, spherical; potaka, round.

Mangarevan—cf. aka-potaka, to make to turn; aka-pori, to bend round.

POROTAWA, the name of a fungus growing on trees.

POROTEKE, a slave, a captive.

POROTETEKE (porotèteteke), a game played by boys standing on their heads and hands, and beating time with their feet.

POROTITI, a disc; to trundle a disc; to skip like a hoop; a game in which discs are trundled, sometimes over little barriers or hurdles: E porotiti ana i te marae—A. H. M., v. 39: Te pakuru, te papaki, te porotiti—P. M., 39. 2. To move a thing all round one in a circle; to pass along the periphery: Katahi ka tukua tana patu i raro i a ia, kia porotiti haere, ki te kimi i a Tawhaki raua ko Karihi—P. M., 51. Cf. porotaka, round; porowhita, a circle; porowhawhe, circular, in a circle.

Tahitian — cf. tuperetiti, “topay-turvy,” heels-up; porotaa, a wheel; anything that will turn, as a wheel.

Paumotan—cf. porotaka, a disc; a wheel; circumference; porotata, a sphere; spherical.

Marquesan—cf. patiti, a wheel, a circle.

Hawaiian—cf. kiki, quickly, suddenly; to run swiftly.

POROTUTUKI, to be finished, to come to an end. Cf. poro, to come to an end; tutuki, to be finished, to be completed; to reach its furthest limit; porokere, broken right off; pororere, broken right off. [For comparatives, see Poro, and Tuki.]

POROUANOANO (myth.)—A. H. M., ii. 172. [See Tautini-awhitia.]

POROURANGI (myth.), the ancestor of the Ngatiporou tribe. He was the son of Pouheni and Nanaia. Pouheni was the son of Paikea and Huturangi. Huturangi was the daughter of Whiro-nui and Araiara, who came in the Nukutere canoe—A. H. M., iii. 41. [See Nukutere, under Arawa.]

page 357

POROWHA (porowhà), quadrilateral, four-sided, square. Also Poroha. Cf. poro, a butt-end; termination; a block; wha, four; tapawha, having four sides. 2. To range in square. 3. To fall flat.

Paumotan—cf. poropaope, quadrangular, four-cornered. [For full comparatives, see Poro, and Wha.]

POROWHAWHE, circular, in a circle; Noho tu ai, noho kapa ai, porowhawhe noa te Ana—A. H. M., v. 12. Cf. porotaka, round; porotiti, a disc; porowhita, a circle, a wheel.

POROWHITA, a circle, a wheel. Cf. porotiti, a disc; porotaka, round; porowhawhe, circular, &c. 2. (Modern) Land reserved for certain purposes.

POROWHIU, to cast, to throw. Cf. whiu, to throw, to fling; karawhiu, to whirl, to swing round; porohe, to gather up in loops.

PORUA (myth.), a chief who commanded the Ririno canoe, in the Maori Migration to New Zealand. The Ririno sailed from Hawaiki, in company with Turi's canoe, the Aotea, but, being storm-beaten, both canoes put into the mid-ocean island of Rangitahua to refit. The crews offered up sacrifices of two dogs, set up pillars for the spirits, &c., and prepared to start afresh. A dispute arose between Potoru and Turi as to the course to be steered, but at last it was decided, in spite of the remonstrances of Turi, to sail westward. Both canoes started towards the west, but the Ririno was dashed to pieces on the reef of Taputapuatea, and Turi then sailed eastward till he came to New Zealand—P. M., 134.

PORUKU (pòruku), to fold, to double up. Cf. rukuruku, to gather up into small compass.

PORURU (pòruru), close together; crowded, dense. Cf. ruru, to tie together, to draw closer together; pururu, close together.

PORUTU, to splash the water with the hands when bathing. Cf. rutu, to jolt, to jerk; to dash down; to storm, as one in anger. 2. To dash with a roar, as a wave of the sea rushing into a cave.

Samoan—cf. lutu, a rattle to attract sharks; to rattle the lutu; to make a hollow sound in the water with the hand.

Tahitian—porutu, loud, clamorous, applied to a voice; to be speaking very loudly; poruturutu, to be vociferating in a loud and clamorous manner; haa-porutu, to stun by loud speaking. Cf. rutu, to beat the drum; a drummer; a certain mode of fishing.

Hawaiian—cf. poluku, a slaughter; to slay and destroy in great numbers, as in battle; to turn upside down; polukuluku, to pound fine; to bruise small; to mash down flat; luku, slaughter, to kill many at once.

Tongan—cf. lutu, to cause a sound by striking the water.

POTAE, a covering for the head, a hat, a cap; to put over one's head so as to cover or envelop it: Ka potaea ano e koe tona matenga ki te potae tohunga — Eko., xxix. 6. [See Potae-taua.] 2. To slip on over the head. 3. To encircle the neck by passing the head through, as through a noose or poncho: Ka mea atu a Rata ‘Potaea ki to kaki,’ nei koa kua oti i a Rata te mahi he mahanga ki te pito o taua taura a potaea ana e Kowhitinui ki tana kaki—A. H. M., v. 8.

POTAE-TAUA, a cap worn by widows; a covering intended to outwardly exhibit great grief. It was made of a half-calabash, with long locks of dogs' hair fastened inside, hanging down round the face.

POTAITAKA, turned round and round or over and over. Cf. taka, to turn on a pivot; to veer; porotaka, round; porotaitaka, turned over and over; potaka, a top to spin; potakataka, round. 2. Giddy, confused. Cf. porahurahu, confused; porauraha, confused. 3. Seeming to turn round. [For comparatives, see Potaka.]

POTAKA (pòtaka), a child's top, a whipping-top: Ki te taa potaka ano hoki—A. H. M., ii. 158: Ka kaha ki te takaro ka mau aia ki tana potaka—A. H. M., v. 15. He potaka whero rua; A top with two points. Cf. porotaka, round; taka, to turn on a pivot; kaihotaka, a whipping-top; porotaitaka, turned round and round.

Tahitian — potaa, oval or circular, as a house. Cf. farepotaa, an oval house; taa, the circular piece under the rafters of a Tahitian house, which joins them together; porotaa, a wheel; anything that will turn; potee, circular or oval.

Hawaiian—pokaa, to turn, to go round; to surround; to turn, i.e. to make to go round, as a rope or band round a wheel; that which is wound; a ball of rope or twine. Cf. pokaka, a wheel, as of a pulley; pokakaa, turning, rolling, turning over and over; kaa, to roll, as a wheel; anything that turns.

Mangaian—potaka, to go round and round.

Mangarevan — potaka, a wheel, a round, circumference; to set whirling; (b.) a knot or joint of the sugar-cane; (c.) any separate joint of the backbone; aka-potaka, to make to turn round; to make a circuit; aka-potakataka, to make a circuit.

Tongan—cf. taka, to go about and do; takao, to make balls; takai, to make coils.

Paumotan—potaka, round; (b.) oval. Cf. poteke, circular; porotata, spherical; porotaka, a wheel; a disc.

POTAKA-TAWHATI (myth.), a dog belonging to Houmai-tawhiti. It was killed by Uenuku for eating tapu food, and was devoured by Toi-te-Huatahi. When Tama-te-Kapua and Whakaturia came in search of the dog it began to howl in the belly of Toi, and on hearing this noise Tama and his relatives determined on revenge. Out of this circumstance arose disputes and war in Hawaiki ultimately causing the migration of many warriors, and the peopling of New Zealand by the Maori race—P. M., 76; M. S., 110. 2. A dog belonging to Uenuku-Kopako. It was killed by Mataaho and Kawaarero; and this led to fierce war in the Rotorua district—P. M., 124.

POTANGO, a highly prized variety of the taro.

POTANGOTANGO (myth.), one of the Powers of Night. [See Po, Kore, and Tango.]

POTANGOTANGO, very dark. Cf. po, night; darkness; wetangotango, very dark; tango, to take in the hand. [See Samoan.]

Samoan—cf. tagotago, to grope the way; tago, to touch.

Tahitian—potaotao, a very page 358 black or dark night. Cf. po, night; taotao, great, extreme, applied to darkness; mataotao, black clouds rising in the horizon like columns, formerly looked upon as a sign of war; pitao, blackish; pitaotao, black or dark, applied to the sky.

Marquesan—potako, a dark night. Cf. takotako, very dark; tatako, obscure, gloomy. Also potano, dark, black: He potano to una he hiutai; Darkness was upon the sea.

Tongan — cf. tago, the visiting of females under cover of night; tagofia, to go to a female in the dark; tagotago, to find out the way in the night.

Paumotan—potagopotago, night; darkness. Cf. tagotago, ignorance.

POTAPOTA, broken to pieces, smashed up.

POTAROTARO (pòtarotaro), to cut the hair very short.

POTATU (pòtatu) POTATUTATU, distracted; impatient; disordered; hurried: No te mea i haere potatutatu mai koe—Tiu., xvi. 3. Cf. tatutatu, tottering, unsteady.

POTEKI (myth.), one of the forms or generations of Po. [See Po, and Kore.]

POTEREA (myth.), one of the forms of Po, night or chaos. [See Po, and Kore.]

POTERETERE (pòtoretere), drenched, dripping wet. Cf. teretere, to be liquid; kutere, soft, nearly liquid.

POTETE (pòtete), a stick fastened to the collar of a dog for the purpose of holding it: I penei te ahua o taua ngarara nei me te kuri e mau nei i te potete—P. M., 153. 2. Curly. Cf. putete, curly. 2. Deranged in mind, mad. Cf. porangi, mad; porewarewa, mad.

POTETE, to speak of frequently.

POTI, an angle, a corner. 2. A basket for cooked food: Ko nga kete me nga poti kai—A. H. M., v. 24.

POTIKI (pòtiki), the youngest child of a family: Ehara koe i te potiki naku, na te tangata ke koe—P. M., 13. 2. A brother or sister's child. 3. A child; children: Ka mea mai to ratou papa ‘A ku potiki’—P. M., 101.

Tahitian—potii, a girl: E vaiiho mai na i te potii nei e parahi na matou i e fanu pue mahana; Let the gir'l stay with us for a few days. Cf. potiti, diminutive, small; iti, small,

Hawaiian—pokii, the youngest member of a family; the younger of two children of the same sex; an endearing appellation: O ka pokii o ka ua; The children of the rain (fine mist). Cf. pokiikaina, a double epithet for a younger brother or sister; a really dear little brother or sister.

Marquesan—cf. poiti, a little boy.

Mangarevan—potiki, a prop, a sustainer, only said of children who support their parents; (b.) a rogue, a stroller, only said of children.

Paumotan—cf. tikipa, barren.

Mangaian—potiki, a pet child, a favorite child: Aka-atua atu ana oki te tangata, e tau potiki; Pet child, thou hast become a god.

POTIKI-ROROA (myth.), a boy whose murder by the high-priest Uenuku caused Turi to migrate to New Zealand. Potiki-roroa was the son of Hoimatua, a relative of Turi. [See Turi.]

POTIPOTI, the name of an insect, the Sandhopper (Ent. Talitrus locusta). 2. A general name for swarming destructive insects: I hara taua, koia Ru, koia Whe, koia Potipoti—A. H. M., ii. 3.

Tahitian—cf. popoti, a general name for the different species of beetle; potipotimiti, a kind of marine beetle; potiti, diminutive, small.

Hawaiian — cf. popoki, a small animal found on the beach; a species of crab (Brachyura); pokipoki, a species of crab: (Ka pokipoki nana i ai hele i ai ka iwi o Alaka; The sea - crab that eats the bones of the shipwrecked); poki, to stand or sit thick together, as people crowded; the name of a worm that destroys vegetables.

Mangaian—potipoti, any small insect: E moe, e te potipoti noou te are; Sleep on, oh tiny insects inhabiting the house. (b.) A species of small beetle.

Mangarevan—cf. potipoti, the name of an insect.

POTI-WHAAURU, a long basket for cooked food. Cf. poti, a basket for cooked food.

POTO, short, to be short: He poto hoki te moenga e kore e wharoro te tangata—Iha., xxviii. 20. Also, short in duration of time: Poto kau nei te maramatanga, he mea na te pouritanga—Hopa, xvii. 12. 2. Used to denote the exhaustive character of an action, altogether, wholly complete: Poto noa te iwi katoa te whiti i Horano—Hoh., iii. 17: Na, poto katoa te teneti te whawha e Rapana, a kihai i kitea—Ken., xxxi. 34. 3. Wasted, lean: Kia poto ra ano o koutou tinana ki te koraha—Tau., xiv. 33.

Samoan—potopoto, a small portion of fish or pork.

Tahitian—poto, short: E ia tae mai hoi oia ra, e parahiraa poto a tona; When he comes he must remain a short while. Popoto, short; potopoto, short, somewhat short, commonly applied to a plurality; haa-poto, to shorten, to cut short: E haapotohia ra te matahiti o te paieti ore; The years of the wicked shall be shortened. Cf. taupoto, a short distance.

Hawaiian — poko, short, not long: He ao loa, he ao poko; A long cloud, a short cloud. (b.) Incompetent; insufficient; (c.) briefly, summarily; pokopoko, short, not tall; (b.) low, humble; pokoa, short. Cf. pokole, short.

Tongan — cf. botoboto, globular, round; faka-botobotoaga, to cultivate small patches of ground; tabotu, short.

Marquesan—poto, short: Te tai o te huho poto; The small lizard kind. Popoto, very short.

Mangarevan—poto, short, short of stature; potopoto, very short; potoga, a small piece of land or of cloth; (b.) a half-fathom; (c.) part of a cuttle-fish tentacle; aka-poto, to diminish; to shorten; to shrink; aka-potopoto, to make very small. Cf. papapotopoto, short, said of a tree-trunk.

Moriori — poto, short; hokopoto, to abbreviate, to shorten.

Paumotan—haka-poto, to shorten; (b.) brief, concise.

Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. boto, the bottom or underpart of a thing, as of a box, &c.

Malagasy—cf. bozy, short; boteta, short.

Malay—cf. potong, to cut.

Sikayana—cf. botoboto, short.

Macassar—cf. bodo, short; to shorten. Lord Howe's Island—cf. boboko, small.

POTORU (myth.), a chief on board the Ririno canoe who had an altercation as to the course to be steered by the Ririno and the Aotea. [See Porua.]

page 359

POTUKEHA (myth.), one of the chiefs of the Tainui canoe in the Maori Migration to New Zealand. His station was amidships—S. T., 8. [See Tainui, under Arawa.]

POTURI, deaf. Cf. turi, deaf; tàturi, wax in the ear. 2. Stubborn. Cf. turi, obstinate, stubborn; whàtuturi, to be unyielding.

Tahitian—pouturi, deaf, deaf as a post; (b.) to feign to be deaf. Cf. turi, deaf, to be deaf.

Marquesan—putui, deaf; (b.) disobedient; (c.) incredulous. [For full comparatives, see Turi.]

POTURU (for Pouturu,) stilts. [See Pouturu.]

POU, a post, a pole: Na, he taha wha nga tatau katoa, nga pou tatau me nga matapiihi—Nga., vii. 5: Ka u tana ringa ki taua pou—A. H. M., i. 75. Cf. pounaho, long and stiff; pouturu, stilts; pouwhakakiwa, a post on which things were made sacred.

POU, POUPOU, to stick in, to plunge in. 2. To fasten to a stake: Ka poua ki te rakau, ka whakanoia taua hei me nga whakakai—P. M., 177. 3. To elevate upon poles: Nana ano i poupou nga taha o te Raki—A. H. M., i. 42. Cf. turupou, to support upon poles. 4. To stick fast, to cleave to, as if fastened to a post: Kua poua e tetehi wahine a Hoturoa—P. M., 77. 5. The pyramidal structure on which the food was piled at ancient feasts; also called hakari and pou-hakari.

POUPOU, a peg, a stake, a post: Ka tahu i a ratou takitaki, ka tahu i a ratou poupou—Wohl., Trans., vii., 32. 2. The shrouds of a canoe-mast. 3. Steep; perpendicular. 4. On the meridian. Cf. poutùmàrò, on the meridian.

POUNGA, the putting-in or setting-up of any post or pillar; the plunging-in of a paddle into the water.

Samoan—pou, a post or pillar: Ona gatete ai lea o ona pou tu; All its posts are trembling. fa'a-pou, a large-headed club. Cf. pou‘i, to be firm, as if a post of the house; poupou‘i, to put posts in a house; to support, to bear up, as a sick person; to remain stationary in a family; poutù, the central posts of a house; poufesisi, the posts round the eaves of a house; amopou, the name of a beam in a native house; tapou, to put in the posts of a house.

Tahitian—pou, a post or pillar: Te tia noa maira te arii i pihai iho i te pou ra; The king stood by the pillar. (b.) A log of wood; (c.) to descend from a high place; (d.) the colon or large gut; haa-pou, to set up posts for a house or fence. Cf. poutu, erect in position, as a straight tree; to throw a stone directly upwards; pouohure, the rectum; pouturi, deaf as a post.

Hawaiian—pou, the name of the side-posts of a Hawaiian house; (b.) the post or pillar of a building; poupou, short of stature, low, short generally. Cf. pouomanu, the post of a chief's house, into the hole of which a man was first put as a sacrifice, and then the post set in; pouhana, the long end-post of a house to which the ridge-pole is fastened; poukihi, the corner-post of a native house; pouhio, the corner-post of a house.

Tongan—bou, a post or pillar: Ke hogofulu ho nau bou, bea hogofulu mo ho nau tuuga; The pillars shall be ten and the sockets ten. boubou, support succour; to support, to strengthen; fakau-bou, to set up the posts of a house. Cf. bouki, to use as a support or helper; feboubouki, to stand erect and firm, as two parties about to fight; tuubou, to stand as a post.

Rarotongan—pou, a post, a pillar: Kua tarai aia i nga pou nona e itu ra; He has hewn out seven posts.

Mangaian—pou, a post: E moe, e te pou noou te are; Central post of the house, sleep on!

Mangarevan — pou, a column, a pillar; (b.) to plant shrubs or herbs; pouga, custom, use; poupou, a mast. Cf. poutu, a pile or stake for supporting anything; akapoutu, to stay, to prop; to make a post.

Paumotan — pou, a post, a pillar. Ext. Poly.: Fiii—cf. bou, the tall post in a house, on which the ridge-pole rests.

POU, the name of a tree (Bot. Sideroxylon costatum).

POU, a word of address to an old person, generally a woman: E pou! e aha tena e mà na i to mahunga?—A. H. M., ii. 18. Cf. poua, an old person.

POU (for Pau), consumed: Kua pou nga manu—P. M., 95. [See Pau.]

POUA (pòua), an old person: Ko Muriraka-whenua te ingoa o taua poua—Wohl., Trans., vii. 38: Ko te rua o aua aruhe me tetahi poua—A. H. M., i. 162. Cf. pouareherehe, old and wrinkled; pouaru, a widow, a widower; pou, a word used in addressing an elderly person.

POUA (myth.), a gigantic bird, said to have inhabited the Chatham Islands. The last flock is reported to have been drowned in the large lagoon called Te Whanga, they having been driven into it by the natives. There is, as yet, no proof of their having existed. The Poua is probably related to Pouakai, which see.

POUAHAOKAI (myth.), one of the supernatural beings that helped to kill Tawhaki. Pouahaokai was an ogre, and was killed by hot stones being thrown down his throat—A. H. M., iii. 2.

POUAHI (myth.), the name of the house built by Ruanui on his arrival in New Zealand—G.-8, 29. [See Ruanui.]

POUAKAI (myth.), a man - devouring bird of gigantic size, supposed to inhabit the South Island. One of these birds was a source of terror to the fairies called Nuku-mai-tore, until Pungarehu smashed its beak with his stone axe and killed it—A. H. M., ii. 33. For tradition of one being killed by Te Hau-o-tawera, see A. H. M., iii. 194. Also, see Stack, Trans., x. 63. The Poua of the Chatham Islands is probably an allied mythical bird.

POUAKAKIWA, a chief place of residence.

POUAREHEREHE (pòuareherehe), to be old and wrinkled. Cf. poua, an old person; rehe, wrinkled; pùrehe, wrinkled; kureherehe, wrinkled.

POUARU, a widow, a widower; in a widowed state: Me noho pouaru koe ki te whare o to papa—Ken., xxxviii. 11: Ka noho pouaru te wahine a Kiwi—A. H. M., v. 60.

POUATEHURI (myth.), one of the minor deities a reptile-god—A. H. M., i. App.

POUE, the name of a shell-fish.

POUHAKARI, the pyramidal structure on which food was set at a hakari or feast.

page 360

POUHAWAIKI (or Pohawaiki), the rat; the grey or Norwegian rat; the kiore being the indigenous rat.

POUHENI (myth.), “The sacred seventy of Pouheni.” A body of men spoken of in the legend of the Horouta migration [see Horouta, under Arawa] as having journeyed along without taking food or fire. They were all found dead by the main body of the immigrating people, but were restored to life in a manner more remarkable for its miraculous effect than for its cleanliness—G.-8, 13.

POUNAHO, long and stiff.

POUNAMU (myth.), a Fish-deity, a son of Tangaroa by To Anu-matao. His brothers were Poutini, Te Whata-uira-a-Tangaroa, and Te Whatu-kura. [See Poutini.] Pounamu (greenstone) is said to have been of old supposed to be generated inside of fish (the shark), and at that time quite soft, only hardening by exposure to the air. Pounamu was classed with fish—S. R., 18. Poutini is also called the fish (ika) of Ngahue.

POUNAMU, the greenstone (jade or nephrite): I te Po whakarongona mai te tatau o te whare o Hina raua ko te tamaiti e uakina ana; he tatau pounamu—Wohl., Trans., vol. vii. 52: I te heitiki etehi; i te kuru pounamu etehi—P. M., 70. 2. Resembling greenstone in colour; green: Engari nga karu, he pounamu—P. M., 30: He kihikihi pounamu e tangi ana ki tona whenua—MSS. 3. An ornament or weapon made of greenstone: He taonga, he pounamu pea, he parawai, he korowai ranei—MSS. 4. Blue: Matamata pounamu; Blue eyes (modern). 5. A variety of kumara (sweet potato).

POUNAMU-KAKANORUA, the name of a species of Lizard.

POUNUI, the South-wind.

POUPOU, a father-in-law.

POUPOU. [See under Pou.]

POUPOUTEA, the name of a bird; in the North Island the White-head (Orn. Clitonyx albicapilla); in the South Island the Yellow-head (Orn. C. ochrocephala).

POURAKA, a